or_o land_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n to_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v herald_n ambassador_n public_a agent_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o because_o he_o be_v no_o officer_n which_o have_v not_o some_o public_a power_n and_o this_o he_o can_v have_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o therefore_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o sovereign_n who_o by_o grant_v commission_n and_o other_o way_n derive_v their_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o power_n so_o he_o may_v remove_v they_o and_o revoke_v their_o power_n or_o translate_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o account_v to_o choose_v nominate_v propose_v they_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n or_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o political_a be_v be_v a_o act_n of_o majesty_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a and_o because_o the_o personal_a sovereign_n and_o his_o officer_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v their_o place_n without_o sufficient_a maintenance_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o command_v the_o purse_n for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n must_v have_v the_o purse_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a stand_a revenue_n and_o treasury_n determine_v in_o the_o constitution_n the_o sovereign_n must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v money_n to_o defray_v the_o public_a necessary_a charge_n hence_o that_o vniversale_fw-la &_o eminens_fw-la dominium_fw-la of_o majesty_n in_o every_o state_n so_o much_o mention_v in_o the_o author_n of_o politic_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n maintain_v their_o governor_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n redound_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n rom._n 13.6_o 7._o it_o be_v true_a that_o sovereign_n may_v have_v their_o private_a purse_n therefore_o some_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la aerarium_fw-la &_o fiscum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la be_v the_o public_a treasury_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o tribute_n custom_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o supreme_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a fiscus_n as_o some_o tell_v be_v the_o sovereign_n private_a purse_n whereof_o he_o may_v dispose_v at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o public_a propriety_n presuppose_v every_o man_n several_a propriety_n and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v it_o this_o right_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o among_o the_o lesser_a prerogative_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o minora_fw-la jura_n majestatis_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n for_o because_o majestas_fw-la be_v maxima_fw-la potestas_fw-la therefore_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o right_n be_v so_o too_o section_n 13_o the_o last_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o justice_n be_v administer_v and_o it_o be_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o military_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o sovereign_n cognisance_n under_o this_o head_n i_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o those_o act_n of_o judgement_n more_o strict_o so_o call_v as_o convention_n discussion_n decision_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o the_o execution_n to_o which_o last_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o penalty_n as_o well_o capital_a as_o not_o capital_a with_o dispensation_n in_o judgement_n suspension_n of_o execution_n pardon_n to_o this_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o belong_v all_o reservation_n of_o certain_a cause_n the_o receive_a last_n appeal_v the_o final_a determination_n and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n commission_n for_o judicial_a proceed_n court_n the_o order_n of_o trial_n from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o call_n of_o assembly_n general_a and_o provincial_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v determine_v from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o jurae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n if_o we_o understand_v judicial_a and_o executive_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o they_o be_v common_o take_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o majesty_n real_a be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o majesty_n personal_a and_o by_o personal_a majesty_n or_o personal_a sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_a one_o single_v person_n as_o a_o monarch_n but_o all_o aristocratical_a and_o polyarchical_a sovereign_n who_o be_v many_o physical_o but_o consider_v as_o one_o person_n moral_o as_o joint_o invest_v with_o one_o power_n sovereign_a section_n 14_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o majesty_n after_o which_o follow_v some_o epithet_n give_v to_o majesty_n by_o author_n majesty_n to_o signify_v the_o property_n thereof_o these_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o so_o arbitrary_a absolute_a soluta_fw-la legibus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n nor_o judge_v because_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o govern_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v govern_v or_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o no_o sovereign_n personal_a be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o force_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o real_a sovereign_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o be_v universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o act_n of_o government_n but_o of_o all_o person_n within_o that_o territory_n for_o it_o must_v be_v coadequate_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o it_o must_v act_v and_o animate_v it_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o less_o no_o person_n thing_n or_o action_n within_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o extend_v to_o any_o thing_n person_n action_n without_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o other_o state_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o father_n master_n officer_n corporation_n and_o society_n within_o every_o several_a state._n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v that_o sovereign_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o superior_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n unto_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o particle_n of_o his_o power_n and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v independent_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o sovereign_n do_v not_o only_o chief_o but_o whole_o depend_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o subordinate_a power_n within_o but_o coadequate_a to_o they_o without_o for_o all_o power_n civil_a within_o the_o territory_n be_v derive_v from_o majesty_n fiduciary_a prince_n therefore_o as_o such_o be_v not_o sovereign_n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n yet_o a_o sovereign_n may_v be_v fiduciary_a for_o some_o part_n of_o a_o country_n within_o and_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o sovereign_n neither_o can_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n trust_v at_o certain_a time_n with_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n be_v such_o protection_n and_o vassalage_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o not_o to_o destroy_v independency_n neither_o do_v confederation_n for_o though_o the_o league_n between_o several_a state_n as_o in_o switzerland_n and_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o province_n may_v be_v strict_a and_o commissioner_n may_v be_v make_v and_o trust_v with_o great_a power_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o several_a state_n joint_o such_o the_o states-general_n of_o the_o low-countries_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o majesty_n for_o it_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o several_a republic_n 5._o it_o be_v indivisible_a for_o though_o it_o have_v several_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o but_o one_o much_o more_o if_o you_o take_v away_o more_o you_o make_v it_o imperfect_a and_o essential_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n essentia_fw-la est_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la so_o in_o politic_n majestas_fw-la est_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la majestatis_fw-la jura_n sunt_fw-la inseparabilia_fw-la as_o these_o right_n be_v indivisible_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o divide_v and_o separate_v some_o of_o
and_o expedient_a aecord_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n unity_n and_o edification_n according_a to_o that_o distinction_n of_o law_n into_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a section_n 8_o after_o law_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n otherwise_o though_o they_o be_v both_o wise_o and_o just_o enact_v and_o in_o themselves_o very_o excellent_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o make_v church-ruler_n under_o this_o head_n we_o must_v comprehend_v election_n examination_n ordination_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o make_n reform_v or_o dispose_v of_o office_n when_o canon_n be_v make_v officer_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v constitute_v yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o they_o proceed_v to_o hear_v and_o final_o determine_v all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n within_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v jus_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la cum_fw-la ultima_fw-la provocatione_n hitherto_o appertain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n judge_n judicial_a proceed_n the_o discussion_n of_o all_o cause_n within_o their_o cognisance_n sentence_n of_o authoritative_a admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o beside_o all_o these_o because_o the_o church_n while_o on_o pilgrimage_n towards_o her_o heavenly_a city_n have_v need_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_n neither_o can_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o her_o officer_n be_v maintain_v nor_o her_o poor_a saint_n relieve_v without_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o revenue_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o publicum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o person_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n as_o to_o make_v officer_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o particular_a to_o receive_v keep_v and_o dispense_v the_o church_n treasure_n this_o of_o themselves_o without_o public_a consent_n they_o can_v do_v therefore_o though_o the_o make_n of_o deacon_n belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o independent_a power_n yet_o jus_o dispensandi_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publica_fw-la be_v a_o distinct_a power_n of_o itself_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o common_a purse_n joh._n 13.29_o so_o have_v the_o church_n act._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v their_o collection_n at_o set_a time_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o this_o treasury_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o state_n and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o well_o dispose_v before_o there_o be_v any_o tenure_n in_o frank_n almoigne_z as_o afterward_o there_o be_v section_n 9_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n concern_v power_n lest_o instead_o of_o a_o well-composed_a body_n i_o make_v a_o indigested_a lump_n of_o heterogeneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v inquire_v how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bound_v what_o measure_n and_o degree_n thereof_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o by_o scripture-charter_n may_v challenge_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o power_n which_o be_v primary_n or_o secondary_a in_o the_o primary_n it_o be_v primitive_a total_a supreme_a in_o the_o secondary_a it_o be_v derivative_a partial_a and_o subordinate_a the_o power_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o several_a channel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o submission_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o king_n be_v emperor_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o supremacy_n governor_n be_v precedent_n and_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o supreme_a as_o principal_a in_o government_n coincident_a with_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a with_o mr._n parker_n inter_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la according_a to_o which_o he_o define_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la to_o be_v democratical_a because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_n but_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o be_v aristocratical_a in_o the_o ruler_n who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o primary_n and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o make_v every_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o prime_a and_o immediate_a receptacle_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v section_n 10_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v repeat_v a_o distinction_n take_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o may_v brief_o be_v contract_v in_o this_o manner_n ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la est_fw-la internum_n externum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la particular_a formale_n objectivum_fw-la the_o internal_a be_v gods._n the_o external_a universal_a as_o such_o christ_n do_v just_o challenge_v the_o external_a particular_a formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o external_a particular_a material_o consider_v be_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n due_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o object_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n that_o distinction_n of_o cameracensis_n potestas_fw-la est_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o biel_n and_o many_o other_o schoolman_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la or_o interiori_fw-la the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o prelation_n which_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n have_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rev._n 2.2_o or_o judiciali_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o such_o in_o that_o particular_a community_n and_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o rule_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o impenitent_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o god._n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o universal_a be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v mere_o subject_n and_o no_o way_n independent_a no_o nor_o govern_n section_n 11_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o point_n may_v be_v illustrate_v if_o we_o parallel_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o theocratie_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o he_o make_v their_o law_n appoint_v their_o chief_a officer_n generals_z judge_n he_o anoint_v their_o king_n proclaim_v their_o war_n conclude_v peace_n and_o receive_v last_o appeal_n yet_o in_o many_o petty_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o that_o often_o he_o trust_v their_o elder_n officer_n and_o prince_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o exercise_v of_o power_n and_o actual_a government_n and_o their_o king_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la under_o he_o so_o christ_n have_v retain_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o as_o also_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o and_o necessary_n and_o have_v enact_v general_a statute_n for_o accidental_n and_o circumstantial_o he_o have_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o make_v officer_n for_o he_o determine_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o necessary_a officer_n there_o shall_v be_v limit_n their_o power_n prescribe_v their_o qualification_n set_v down_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n their_o judicial_a proceed_n run_v in_o his_o name_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v so_o far_o valid_a on_o earth_n as_o he_o shall_v
god_n be_v nothing_o but_o jus_o ad_fw-la recte_fw-la agendum_fw-la a_o right_a to_o do_v right_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n they_o lose_v it_o not_o and_o if_o a_o heathen_a prince_n or_o state_n shall_v become_v christian_n they_o acquire_v no_o new_a right_n but_o be_v further_o engage_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o abolish_n idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god._n this_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o title_n of_o nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o christian_a most_o catholic_n king._n all_o which_o as_o they_o signify_v their_o right_n so_o they_o also_o point_v at_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a church_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a christian_n catholic_n faith._n 4._o though_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v often_o dispose_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n thus_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n thus_o romulus_n be_v prince_n and_o the_o chief_a pontiffe_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halicar_n antiqu._n rom._n lib._n 2._o the_o succeed_a king_n take_v the_o same_o place_n after_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v a_o high_a office._n when_o rome_n become_v imperial_a the_o emperor_n take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a pontiffe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n retain_v it_o yet_o still_o as_o the_o power_n so_o the_o act_n be_v distinct_a for_o melchisedeck_v as_o king_n rule_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n as_o priest_n officiate_v receive_v tithe_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o god_n entail_v the_o sacerdotal_a power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o the_o regal_a power_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o david_n neither_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n magistrate_n or_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n yet_o in_o this_o union_n or_o division_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o sacerdotal_a and_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n of_o religion_n which_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a governor_n even_o then_o when_o these_o two_o power_n be_v divide_v 5._o if_o civil_a power_n establish_v religion_n and_o that_o by_o law_n call_v synod_n order_v they_o ratify_v their_o canon_n divest_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o their_o temporal_a privilege_n or_o restore_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o this_o by_o their_o civil_a power_n by_o which_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v absolve_v suspend_v much_o less_o officiate_v and_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o this_o respect_n if_o the_o civil_a power_n make_v a_o civil_a law_n against_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n heresy_n or_o other_o scandal_n they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n just_o punish_v the_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o church_n censure_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o this_o jus_o religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la this_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o state_n not_o of_o the_o key_n but_o of_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o the_o state_n with_o the_o key_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o state_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a partial_a that_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o state_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 3_o these_o thing_n premise_v give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a all_o supreme_a head_n and_o because_o that_o word_n head_n be_v so_o offensive_a it_o be_v change_v into_o governor_n for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v and_o also_o exercise_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o enland_n have_v no_o power_n supreme_a in_o make_v law_n and_o pass_a judgement_n without_o the_o parliament_n therefore_o by_o supreme_a governor_n be_v mean_v supreme_a administratour_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n though_o confirm_v by_o royal_a assent_n without_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v mean_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v material_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o proper_o civil_a as_o before_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o party_n profess_v and_o practise_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o by_o the_o outward_a part_n the_o state_n may_v be_v disturb_v put_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o person_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n even_o for_o those_o crime_n yet_o neither_o can_v the_o sword_n reach_v the_o soul_n nor_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n except_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_a in_o proper_a sense_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v neither_o have_v those_o chancellor_n that_o be_v only_a civilian_n and_o not_o divine_n power_n to_o perform_v such_o act_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v count_v ecclesiastical_a 4._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o title_n those_o court_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v disquiet_v disobedient_a criminous_a person_n within_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mix_v or_o at_o least_o a_o twofold_a power_n one_o by_o the_o word_n as_o trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v civil_a such_o a_o mix_a power_n they_o have_v indeed_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n yet_o though_o this_o may_v be_v employ_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v that_o their_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o do_v make_v this_o further_a evident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_n especial_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n be_v such_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v give_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o anew_o but_o restore_v it_o 3._o they_o can_v not_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o constitution_n but_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v due_a upon_o which_o declaration_n the_o queen_n may_v resume_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o not_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o act_n do_v restore_v it_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o by_o that_o act_n can_v not_o give_v the_o king_n any_o power_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o former_o due_a in_o respect_n of_o testament_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n dignity_n privilege_n title_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o donation_n all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v these_o be_v determinable_a by_o a_o civil_a power_n how_o tithe_n be_v a_o lay-fee_n or_o divine_a right_n have_v be_v declare_v former_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o many_o and_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n i_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o
commend_v or_o reprove_v and_o charge_v with_o divers_a sin_n and_o threaten_v with_o such_o punishment_n as_o must_v fall_v upon_o all_o after_o all_o these_o proof_n from_o scripture_n recourse_n be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o prescription_n which_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o title_n but_o 1._o in_o divine_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a obligation_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n without_o a_o divine_a institution_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o the_o hierarchy_n prescribe_v as_o much_o and_o as_o high_a as_o episcopacy_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o proper_a to_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v only_o of_o humane_a institution_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o how_o be_v it_o define_v what_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v make_v evident_a of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o ancient_a 4._o who_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o who_o testimony_n this_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v prove_v they_o be_v beside_o some_o of_o late_a time_n but_o few_o and_o all_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n many_o of_o they_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o bitter_a enemy_n one_o against_o another_o they_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o bishop_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o other_o yet_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o then_o so_o now_o there_o be_v in_o every_o century_n thousand_o that_o do_v never_o write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o write_v not_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a scholar_n as_o those_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o hierarchical_a in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a teritory_n as_o shall_v be_v touch_v hereafter_o 6._o suppose_v these_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yea_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o include_v the_o legislative_a in_o make_v canon_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o several_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o not_o joint_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o representative_n in_o counsel_n and_o also_o with_o presbyter_n and_o other_o too_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o other_o beside_o bishop_n have_v their_o suffrage_n in_o synod_n basil._n arles_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n prove_v stout_o that_o presbyter_n have_v their_o vote_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n against_o panormitan_n and_o his_o faction_n section_n 8_o after_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o hierarchical_a episcopacy_n come_v in_o the_o english_a which_o have_v something_o singular_a he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o full_o must_v read_v dr._n zouch_n dr._n mucket_n dr._n cousin_n the_o civilian_n his_o table_n with_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o didoclavius_n upon_o he_o by_o all_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v bishop_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_o hierarchical_a for_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o two_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o all_o england_n the_o bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n they_o do_v arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o themselves_o though_o presbyter_n do_v in_o the_o ordination_n impose_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o only_o with_o the_o presbyter_n joint_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o that_o by_o other_o be_v elude_v 3._o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o title_n dignity_n revenue_n barony_n annex_v to_o their_o sea_n their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o presbytery_n for_o though_o the_o presbytery_n have_v their_o clerk_n both_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o also_o at_o london_n if_o the_o parliament_n sit_v there_o yet_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o nominate_v these_o clerk_n and_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o right_n of_o election_n be_v as_o for_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v eminent_a person_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o diocese_n to_o represent_v they_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v do_v nothing_o but_o joint_o with_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o they_o they_o in_o effect_n though_o unjust_o engross_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o administration_n 4._o yet_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o 1._o they_o can_v make_v no_o canon_n but_o joint_o in_o one_o assembly_n 2._o that_o joint_o among_o themselves_o without_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n 3._o that_o no_o canon_n be_v valid_a without_o the_o royal_a assent_n 4._o neither_o by_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o royal_a assent_n sufficient_a without_o the_o parliament_n 5._o that_o they_o derive_v much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o crown_n for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v over_o all_o person_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n supreme_a governor_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o their_o secular_a power_n revenue_n dignity_n and_o also_o their_o nomination_n and_o confirmation_n with_o their_o investiture_n be_v from_o he_o he_o call_v synod_n confirm_v their_o canon_n grant_v commission_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o a_o statute_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o king_n name_n not_o their_o own_o even_o in_o their_o citation_n and_o as_o before_o they_o must_v correct_v and_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o if_o the_o popish_a bishop_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o king_n divino_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o this_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bishop_n in_o europe_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o its_o hierarchial_a 2._o derive_v either_o from_o a_o high_a ecclesiastical_a or_o a_o high_a secular_a power_n section_n 9_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v inquire_v though_o brief_o and_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n into_o the_o definition_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v 1._o whether_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a sole_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o the_o principal_a though_o not_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v canon_n and_o receive_v last_a appeal_n without_o any_o provocation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o primary_n they_o may_v be_v subject_n of_o some_o part_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a power_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la for_o in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n of_o such_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la quatenus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la reduplicative_a 4._o whether_o as_o such_o they_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n by_o divine_a institution_n for_o solution_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o except_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a consent_n and_o the_o same_o clear_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n both_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o make_v evident_a that_o his_o title_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o affirmative_a can_v be_v prove_v 2._o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o that_o power_n for_o the_o negative_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o neither_o the_o papal_a nor_o the_o english_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o crown_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n the_o secondary_a they_o may_v be_v 2._o for_o such_o as_o derive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o
be_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o elect_v or_o design_v any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n elect_v pray_v cast_v lost_n 6._o that_o though_o these_o person_n very_o eminent_a and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o may_v design_v the_o person_n but_o not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o apostleship_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v the_o constitution_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office._n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o distract_v themselves_o in_o serve_v of_o table_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a business_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n 2._o that_o they_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o 3._o they_o propose_v the_o matter_n unto_o they_o and_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n deacon_n shall_v be_v and_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o person_n among_o they_o right_o qualify_v to_o they_o 4._o they_o elect_v person_n fit_a for_o the_o place_n 5._o they_o present_v these_o person_n 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o whether_o they_o use_v any_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o business_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v and_o constitute_v these_o deacon_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v the_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n collect_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o approve_v by_o letter_n such_o as_o they_o will_v use_v as_o their_o messenger_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o section_n 12_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o rather_o a_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v they_o as_o have_v that_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o reprove_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o giving_z directions_z how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o may_v pick_v a_o model_n of_o church-government_n for_o there_o we_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o member_n of_o this_o community_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v brethren_n yet_o every_o particular_a brother_n subject_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n 5._o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o absolution_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o these_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v 6._o the_o person_n subject_a to_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v these_o person_n and_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n liable_a to_o censure_v and_o they_o be_v scandal_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o analogy_n other_o not_o express_v 8._o we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o must_v be_v solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n convene_v proceed_v and_o pass_v judgement_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 9_o in_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n pass_v and_o give_v his_o vote_n by_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n 10._o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o they_o can_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n judgement_n 11._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o here_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v 2._o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o fellow-member_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o some_o punishment_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n may_v be_v continue_v pure_a this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o excommunication_n the_o rule_n of_o absolution_n we_o find_v 2_o cor._n 2._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o many_o and_o the_o punishment_n prove_v sufficient_a because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v grieve_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n and_o by_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a and_o he_o appear_v real_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o confirm_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o this_o sentence_n of_o remission_n and_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o person_n who_o must_v pass_v this_o sentence_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v be_v the_o same_o who_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o here_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o restore_v the_o party_n penitent_a yet_o in_o this_o you_o must_v conceive_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n both_o for_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n and_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o though_o all_o must_v agree_v yet_o some_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o ephesus_n though_o reprove_v for_o she_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n yet_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o severity_n against_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baalam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n because_o she_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o not_o only_o though_o perhaps_o principal_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v charge_v section_n 13_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n key_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o institution_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o church_n must_v bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o her_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n exercise_v thereof_o in_o legislation_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n constitution_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n jurisdiction_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o superintendant_o lawful_o constitute_v its_o true_a if_o that_o its_o in_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o if_o that_o its_o in_o the_o brethren_n or_o people_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o if_o any_o will_v argue_v from_o these_o place_n that_o its_o in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o brethren_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o officer_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o it_o can_v be_v true_a if_o
from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n except_o the_o christian_a emperor_n call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n which_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o patriarchate_n especial_o if_o it_o include_v all_o 9_o after_o these_o patriarchates_n begin_v to_o be_v such_o eminent_a place_n many_o ambitious_o seek_v they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o have_v the_o precedency_n neither_o can_v general_n council_n by_o their_o determination_n prevent_v they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 10._o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n though_o but_o at_o the_o first_o one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o afterward_o of_o the_o five_o and_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o if_o you_o take_v in_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la with_o carthage_n do_v challenge_v the_o precedency_n and_o preeminency_n of_o they_o all_o and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o afterward_o challenge_v great_a power_n than_o be_v due_a begin_v to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o transmarine_a part_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o colour_v his_o usurpation_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a he_o will_v be_v precedent_n in_o all_o general_n council_n no_o canon_n must_v be_v valid_a without_o his_o approbation_n his_o ambition_n aspire_v high_a when_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v be_v deny_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a boniface_n his_o successor_n assume_v it_o and_o by_o degree_n they_o who_o follow_v he_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o at_o length_n the_o civil_a supremacy_n be_v arrogate_a and_o the_o roman_a pontiffe_n must_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o will_v depose_v and_o advance_v who_o he_o please_v etc._n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes._n 2.3_o 4._o from_o all_o which_o word_n he_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n camillas_fw-la define_v antichrist_n in_o this_o manner_n antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la elatione_fw-la vicariatu_fw-la assimulatione_fw-la christo_fw-la oppositus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la as_o the_o roman_a state_n subdue_v and_o subject_v unto_o themselves_o the_o former_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o themselves_o after_o that_o become_v vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o one_o absolute_a imperial_a monarch_n and_o by_o he_o rome-heathen_a reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17.18_o so_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n rome-christian_a usurp_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a over_o all_o church_n and_o her_o patriarch_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a patriarch_n become_v universal_a monarch_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o occasion_n true_a cause_n of_o this_o usurpation_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o by_o degree_n aspire_v to_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v some_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o episcopacy_n or_o rather_o prelacy_n be_v the_o occasion_n at_o least_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n papacy_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o many_o metropolitan_o subject_v to_o one_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o colour_n for_o his_o usurpation_n this_o make_v many_o prudent_a man_n jealous_a of_o episcopacy_n especial_o as_o many_o understand_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a law_n without_o the_o presbytery_n division_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o government_n can_v be_v no_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n but_o the_o trust_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o one_o man_n extend_v and_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o independent_a judicatory_a too_o far_o and_o subordinate_v the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o several_a bishop_n to_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o several_a metropolitan_o to_o one_o patriarch_n and_o several_a patriarch_n to_o one_o roman_a pontiffe_n do_v much_o promote_v and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o universal_a vicarage_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n neither_o the_o people_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v exclude_v the_o patriarchates_n be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a extent_n the_o patriarch_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v unity_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o subordination_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o mature_a deliberation_n yet_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o never_o so_o profound_a if_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v folly_n in_o the_o end_n let_v not_o all_o this_o discourage_v any_o ecclesiastical_a community_n or_o dissuade_v they_o from_o division_n co-ordination_a subordination_n if_o so_o be_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_a and_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o communicate_v it_o to_o a_o part_n and_o keep_v themselves_o within_o a_o reasonable_a compass_n from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o so_o be_v we_o retain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o schism_n especial_o in_o england_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o province_n out_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchate_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a primate_fw-la and_o superindendents_n among_o these_o england_n be_v one_o and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_n have_v she_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v under_o no_o patriarch_n but_o a_o primate_n of_o her_o own_o primate_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o confine_v to_o that_o city_n and_o after_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n he_o have_v but_o the_o ten_o suburbicarian_a province_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n have_v milan_n for_o their_o metropolis_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n that_o that_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n in_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o usurp_a power_n and_o the_o same_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o schism_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o wherein_o we_o find_v several_a parcel_n of_o several_a author_n bind_v up_o in_o one_o the_o first_o author_n be_v dr._n andrews_n the_o second_o bucer_n the_o three_o dr._n reynolds_n the_o four_o bishop_n usher_n the_o five_o mr._n brerewood_n the_o six_o mr._n dury_n the_o seven_o mr._n francis_n mason_n the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n and_o in_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o formentioned_a author_n do_v grant_v with_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n though_o this_o position_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v first_o 2._o some_o grant_n that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o presbyterial_a meeting_n 3._o that_o afterward_o these_o be_v constant_a and_o stand_a with_o a_o power_n of_o suderintendency_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n within_o a_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o 4._o that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o province_n in_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o they_o place_v a_o chief_a bishop_n call_v a_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o the_o other_o city_n bishop_n 5._o that_o these_o bishop_n can_v do_v no_o common_a act_n bind_v the_o whole_a circuit_n without_o the_o presbytery_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o dr._n usher_n do_v affirm_v and_o he_o quote_v ignatius_n to_o this_o purpose_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n both_o in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o likewise_o
those_o thus_o associate_v may_v have_v communion_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o action_n and_o their_o pastor_n with_o their_o flock_n before_o any_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v introduce_v or_o settle_v and_o these_o believer_n may_v by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v heavenly_a comfort_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n without_o such_o discipline_n and_o before_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o nation_n with_o many_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a ministry_n with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n be_v true_o convert_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o happy_o as_o many_o who_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o yet_o ordinary_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o succeed_v they_o if_o they_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n true_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o sinful_a men._n 2._o that_o the_o work_n of_o these_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n already_o gather_v but_o to_o convert_v and_o gather_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o this_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o party_n of_o their_o own_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o of_o another_o kind_n tend_v direct_o to_o a_o high_a end_n 4._o after_o a_o minister_n become_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o flock_n and_o they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o people_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n yet_o these_o act_n of_o his_o be_v not_o act_n of_o external_n discipline_n but_o of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o discipline_n which_o if_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o against_o all_o such_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o discomfort_v and_o discourage_v many_o a_o precious_a saint_n of_o god._n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16.19_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o be_v no_o ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v church-government_n section_n 5_o because_o former_a place_n be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o church-discipline_n you_o may_v read_v they_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 41._o de_fw-fr exteriori_fw-la foro_fw-la ibi_fw-la agitur_fw-la exterioris_fw-la fori_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la illo_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o no_o other_o say_v dr._n andrews_n in_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o exact_a piece_n far_o above_o his_o other_o work_n to_o understand_v this_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o the_o cause_n proper_a to_o that_o court._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n cause_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o judge_n 5._o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n 6._o the_o ratification_n of_o these_o act_n and_o so_o of_o the_o power_n 7._o how_o this_o ratification_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o judgement_n make_v effectual_a 1._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o this_o tribunal_n be_v a_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o verse_n 15._o this_o may_v be_v explain_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v covetous_a person_n and_o idolater_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o and_o fornicator_n and_o idolater_n which_o be_v call_v brethren_n the_o former_a be_v without_o the_o latter_a within_o the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v brethren_n disciple_n such_o as_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o must_v be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n a_o offence_n commit_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n against_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n against_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o brother_n be_v offend_v grieve_a displease_v for_o if_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n he_o must_v be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n within_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n not_o to_o the_o sword._n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o crime_n may_v make_v a_o person_n obnoxious_a both_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v just_o punishable_a and_o punish_v by_o both_o though_o some_o of_o our_o english_a lawyer_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a who_o may_v ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o england_n may_v determine_v so_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v 1._o private_o to_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o take_v effect_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o 2._o if_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o must_v be_v charge_v and_o convince_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v impenitent_a than_o he_o must_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n upon_o information_n and_o accusation_n and_o the_o same_o once_o make_v good_a and_o evident_a the_o cause_n be_v ripe_a &_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n section_n 6_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o seventy_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n who_o so_o often_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o name_n upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o signify_v assembly_n and_o of_o many_o kind_n as_o good_a bad_a holy_a profane_a great_a less_o festival_n civil_a military_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a occasional_a stand_v orderly_a confuse_a ordinary_a extraordinary_a it_o be_v observable_a that_o very_o seldom_o some_o say_v but_o once_o as_o psal._n 26.5_o it_o signify_v a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a society_n sometime_o not_o often_o it_o be_v a_o military_a body_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o far_o a_o few_o text_n except_v it_o note_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a convention_n or_o assembly_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o national_a polity_n of_o israel_n under_o a_o sacred_a notion_n and_o very_o often_o a_o religious_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n fast_v dedication_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o it_o signify_v other_o society_n yet_o these_o most_o frequent_o and_o principal_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o
nascenti_fw-la pagina_fw-la romae_fw-la ne_fw-la vacet_fw-la egeriam_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la numae_fw-la nôsset_fw-la sparta_n isthaec_fw-la duro_fw-la formata_fw-la lycurgo_fw-la secula_fw-la mansisset_fw-la quot_fw-la stetit_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la parthenope_n gemino_fw-la quater_fw-la amplius_fw-la anno_fw-la 5._o mutâsset_fw-la dominos_fw-la plebs_fw-la malefida_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la foedâsset_fw-la fastos_fw-la tam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la anglus_fw-la mille_fw-la per_fw-la incertas_fw-la mobilis_fw-la usque_fw-la vice_n quam_fw-la bene_fw-la lawsoni_fw-la magni_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la nominis_fw-la ille_fw-la salo_fw-la jura_fw-la that_fw-mi ipse_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la regnare_fw-la doces_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la parere_fw-la libenter_fw-la imperium_fw-la calami_fw-la cedimus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la genuit_fw-la vicus_fw-la brevis_fw-la angulus_fw-la orbis_fw-la langcliff_n nascenti_fw-la conscia_fw-la terra_fw-la mihi_fw-la eborac_n invideant_fw-la vel_fw-la athenae_n debeo_fw-la plura_fw-la jam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la patriae_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâque_fw-la tibi_fw-la j._n carr_n m._n d._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o propriety_n of_o god_n acquire_v by_o creation_n and_o continue_v by_o preservation_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o creature_n more_o particular_a and_o special_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n over_o man_n immediate_a or_o mediate_v mediate_v in_o his_o government_n by_o man_n over_o man_n be_v either_o temporal_a and_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o government_n spiriritual_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n of_o the_o church_n christian_n triumphant_a militant_a mystical_a visible_a universal_a particular_a the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o visible_a the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n and_o the_o author_n disposition_n and_o intention_n chap._n ii_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a what_o politica_fw-la be_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o subject_n of_o politica_fw-la what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n what_o a_o community_n in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a community_n the_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o naturalize_a whether_o they_o be_v imperfect_o or_o formal_o or_o eminent_o such_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o association_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n liberty_n equality_n propriety_n adjunct_n to_o this_o community_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o definition_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_o such_o the_o manner_n of_o incorporation_n liberty_n equality_n and_o aptitude_n to_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o discipline_n propriety_n of_o this_o society_n where_o something_o concern_v child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n chap._n iu._n of_o power_n civil_a the_o part_n of_o politica_fw-la constitution_n and_o administration_n what_o constitution_n be_v and_o what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o sovereign_n 2._o subject_n what_o power_n in_o general_n what_o power_n civil_a what_o supreme_a power_n or_o majesty_n civil_a the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v jura_n majestatis_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o they_o reduce_v to_o order_n by_o several_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o author_n the_o property_n of_o majesty_n which_o be_v real_a or_o personal_a what_o sovereign_a real_a and_o personal_a may_v do_v the_o subject_n of_o real_a majesty_n in_o england_n the_o personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o king._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o amission_n thereof_o civil_a power_n not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o any_o person_n it_o be_v acquire_v in_o a_o extrordinary_a or_o ordinary_a way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n just_o or_o unjust_o as_o by_o usurpation_n usurpation_n no_o good_a title_n the_o person_n usurp_a power_n at_o the_o first_o by_o subsequent_a consent_n may_v acquire_v a_o good_a title_n succession_n and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o succession_n amission_n of_o power_n by_o violence_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o death_n whether_o any_o can_v be_v make_v sovereign_a by_o condition_n whether_o sovereign_a power_n once_o acquire_v may_v be_v forfeit_v how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sword._n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o same_o with_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o both_o belong_v chief_o to_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o power_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n constitute_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o branch_n and_o several_a act_n of_o it_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n jurisdiction_n dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o also_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n certain_a distinction_n of_o spiritual_a government_n as_o internal_a external_n universal_a particular_a formal_a material_a or_o objective_n chap._n vii_o of_o acquire_v or_o lose_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o just_a acquisition_n of_o this_o power_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n as_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n how_o ordinary_a church_n derive_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-charter_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-officer_n unequal_a the_o several_a way_n of_o usurp_a and_o also_o of_o lose_v this_o power_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a from_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o which_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n general_a observation_n premise_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o state._n pure_a form_n monarchy_n despotical_a and_o regal_a pure_a aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n mix_v government_n when_o the_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a state_n joint_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n our_o king_n and_o their_o title_n peer_n commons_o parliament_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o power_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a majesty_n our_o late_a division_n and_o confusion_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n as_o separate_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o england_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o party_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n alter_v the_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o all_o party_n the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o most_o punish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o intend_v a_o settlement_n of_o state_n and_o church_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n the_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o people_n challenge_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n their_o several_a pretend_a title_n examine_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a or_o valid_a his_o greatness_n state_n and_o pomp_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n concern_v he_o the_o power_n he_o challenge_v be_v transcendent_a the_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n take_v from_o politic_n ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o though_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n yet_o none_o make_v good_a the_o title_n chap._n x._o whether_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n their_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o power_n not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n jus_fw-la religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la right_o understand_v belong_v to_o all_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a governor_n yet_o
have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n erastians_n worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n because_o they_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n xi_o whether_o bishop_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o definition_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n st._n hierom_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n spalatensis_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n examine_v and_o answer_v dr._n andrew_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n after_o the_o primitive_a and_o also_o the_o hierarchical_a bishop_n which_o differ_v much_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o its_o self_n be_v examine_v though_o some_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a general_a precept_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n neither_o be_v episcopal_a government_n prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o special_a evangelical_n precept_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n chap._n xii_o whether_o presbytery_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o surrogation_n of_o presbytery_n in_o several_a reform_a church_n the_o nature_n institution_n and_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o law_n or_o rulong_a elder_n be_v ground_v examine_v the_o reason_n why_o presbyter_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la regiminis_fw-la insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o english_a presbytery_n as_o intend_v and_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n inquire_v into_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o same_o as_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n certain_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o trust_v the_o minister_n alone_o with_o this_o power_n chap._n xiii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o people_n the_o opinion_n of_o morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n of_o blondel_n of_o parker_n and_o his_o mistake_n in_o politic_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mix_a government_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v primary_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v by_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n the_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o power_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o power_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o subject_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n where_o be_v premise_v a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n parker_n opinion_n ground_v upon_o two_o several_a place_n as_o he_o understand_v they_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v church-government_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la explicate_v to_o find_v out_o where_o this_o power_n be_v by_o institution_n for_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o make_v of_o officer_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excess_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o church_n particular_a to_o that_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o to_o a_o general_a council_n whether_o mr._n hudson_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n ellis_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o congregational_a extent_n what_o congregation_n be_v how_o they_o be_v gather_v whether_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o a_o independent_a power_n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n parker_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n from_o scripture_n and_o politic_n answer_v a_o national_a extent_n examine_v what_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o compose_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n among_o we_o chap._n xv._n of_o subjection_n civil_a what_o subjection_n in_o general_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o a_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v the_o definition_n explain_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v what_o offence_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o subjection_n what_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o treason_n what_o usurpation_n be_v whether_o any_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o usurp_a power_n when_o a_o power_n be_v dissolve_v how_o far_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v the_o english_a subject_n whether_o the_o civil_a war_n do_v dissolve_v the_o government_n whether_o the_o late_a warlike_a resistance_n make_v against_o the_o king_n party_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v rebellion_n or_o no_o something_o of_o the_o question_n whether_o upon_o any_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n as_o it_o be_v handle_v by_o arnisaeus_n whether_o after_o the_o war_n say_v to_o be_v between_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v commence_v there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o subjection_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o alteration_n or_o any_o other_o form_n since_o propose_v can_v introduce_v a_o obligation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n when_o no_o legal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n can_v be_v have_v the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o subject_n chap_n xvi_o of_o subjection_n ecclesiastical_a what_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o church-member_n something_o of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n the_o alteration_n division_n make_v and_o the_o error_n blasphemy_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o manner_n of_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o ancient_a and_o also_o the_o modern_a division_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n and_o their_o subordination_n the_o hierarchical_a order_n the_o education_n of_o church-member_n lib_fw-la i._o chap._n i._o of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o section_n 1_o prropriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o power_n and_o power_n of_o government_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o propriety_n so_o there_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a and_o absolute_a propriety_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o most_o glorious_a bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n can_v only_o challenge_v as_o his_o due_n for_o he_o contrive_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n decree_v they_o by_o his_o will_n and_o produce_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o by_o creation_n he_o begin_v by_o conservation_n he_o continue_v to_o be_v actual_o the_o proprietary_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v they_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o always_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v absolute_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o order_v they_o to_o those_o end_n he_o create_v they_o this_o ordination_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o creation_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v either_o general_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o special_a of_o some_o special_a more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a creature_n such_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o capable_a of_o law_n reward_n and_o punshment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o ordination_n of_o these_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o call_v government_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o government_n of_o angel_n no_o doubt_n be_v excellent_a and_o wonderful_a though_o we_o know_v little_a of_o it_o because_o not_o reveal_v section_n 2_o that_o of_o man_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o man_n in_o that_o book_n of_o book_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o principal_a subject_n
unto_o another_o till_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v settle_v yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a subject_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n subject_n to_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o have_v any_o for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.17_o for_o minister_n be_v officer_n and_o representative_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v yet_o minister_n as_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la they_o be_v only_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o community_n otherwise_o the_o government_n external_a of_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o one_o community_n shall_v be_v pure_o aristocratical_a in_o they_o and_o monarchical_a in_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o they_o be_v equal_a as_o member_n of_o a_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o government_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v or_o at_o least_o consider_v as_o not_o actual_o bring_v in_o they_o can_v command_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a sentence_n any_o single_a member_n for_o that_o be_v to_o act_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o whole_a be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o form_v a_o government_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o this_o may_v be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o eminent_a and_o complete_a member_n or_o by_o a_o delegation_n of_o a_o power_n of_o model_v the_o government_n by_o a_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o afterward_o approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o all_o and_o though_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o few_o will_v understand_v they_o or_o apply_v they_o right_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o former_a government_n so_o that_o many_o time_n a_o discipline_n be_v settle_v and_o perfect_v only_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n reformation_n not_o only_o the_o constitution_n but_o a_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n one_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o christianity_n in_o many_o and_o none_o in_o some_o that_o yet_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n and_o to_o separate_v how_o just_o or_o wise_o this_o have_v be_v do_v something_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o chap._n iu._n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_n and_o power_n civil_a section_n 1_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o community_n which_o be_v twofold_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o remain_v and_o order_n require_v that_o i_o say_v something_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o subject_a adequate_a of_o politic_n be_v a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o this_o act_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o constitution_n 2._o the_o administration_n the_o constitution_n as_o you_o may_v remember_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o politic_n whereby_o a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o community_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v examine_v 1._o what_o a_o community_n in_o general_n 2._o what_o a_o community_n civil_a 3._o what_o a_o community_n ecclesiastical_a be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v therefore_o to_o proceed_v observe_v that_o a_o community_n be_v like_o a_o matter_n without_o form_n in_o respect_n of_o something_o that_o it_o must_v receive_v yet_o a_o matter_n and_o a_o subject_n dispose_v and_o in_o proxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la to_o receive_v a_o form_n to_o perfect_v it_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o form_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o commonwealth_n a_o polity_n a_o state_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n 2._o a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o a_o community_n 4._o such_o a_o order_n tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o community_n 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o order_n or_o as_o some_o understand_v the_o philosopher_n a_o ordination_n which_o be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a father_n observe_v 13._o ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la svi_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la it_o be_v inter_fw-la plura_fw-la which_o may_v be_v equal_a or_o unequal_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o order_n of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o time_n or_o place_n among_o equal_n therefore_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n yet_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o a_o family_n a_o college_n a_o corporation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o a_o community_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o because_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o order_n in_o a_o community_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o community_n where_o the_o association_n be_v unjust_a as_o proper_o it_o can_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o tend_v and_o conduce_v direct_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o community_n this_o a_o unjust_a order_n can_v do_v to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o community_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v ground_v upon_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n society_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o where_o that_o word_n neighbour_n may_v signify_v indeed_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o include_v a_o notion_n of_o society_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v socius_fw-la this_o neighbour_n therefore_o be_v either_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o as_o a_o society_n or_o collective_a as_o in_o a_o family_n kindred_n congregation_n corporation_n community_n this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o association_n and_o be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o all_o party_n associate_v a_o commonwealth_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a love_n the_o five_o commandment_n which_o presuppose_v superiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n require_v certain_a duty_n of_o the_o party_n superior_a and_o subject_a both_o in_o a_o great_a and_o lesser_a society_n and_o because_o these_o duty_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o great_a society_n except_o this_o order_n be_v settle_v therefore_o by_o that_o commandment_n all_o community_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o erect_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o respect_n politic_n be_v from_o god_n not_o only_o allow_v and_o approve_v they_o nor_o mere_o as_o enable_v man_n but_o command_v they_o enable_v to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v they_o establish_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o great_a good_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o politic_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v unto_o theology_n and_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o section_n 2_o in_o this_o commonwealth_n two_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o superiority_n 2._o subjection_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v imperans_fw-la subditus_fw-la the_o sovereign_n subject_a and_o because_o the_o sovereign_n be_v civil_a ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o civil_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v that_o imperans_fw-la the_o sovereign_n be_v a_o concrete_a and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o power_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o power_n then_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n the_o power_n must_v be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o general_n special_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o will_v declare_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v acquire_v dispose_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v and_o wherewith_o i_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n my_o observation_n of_o it_o will_v make_v the_o discourse_n more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a the_o reader_n knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v help_v both_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o memory_n pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o sovereign_n civil_a which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o invest_v with_o majesty_n civil_a where_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o polity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n which_o together_o with_o the_o
they_o even_o but_o one_o from_o the_o sovereign_n he_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sovereign_n take_v away_o all_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n again_o the_o subject_a of_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v only_o one_o either_o physical_o or_o moral_o if_o you_o divide_v the_o subject_a you_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o in_o this_o commonwealth_n we_o give_v part_n of_o these_o to_o the_o king_n part_n to_o the_o peer_n part_n to_o the_o commons_o we_o make_v it_o a_o babel_n and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v the_o militia_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v command_v the_o purse_n make_v void_a the_o law_n revoke_v judgement_n reject_v parliament_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o because_o neither_o peer_n nor_o commons_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o sword_n whereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o therefore_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o book_n or_o bitter_a invective_n entitle_v elenchus_n motuum_fw-la nuperorum_fw-la which_o inform_v from_o the_o lawyer_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o these_o sovereign_n right_n be_v thus_o divide_v 6._o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v indivisible_a follow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a for_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v communicate_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v a_o complete_a sovereign_n and_o this_o communication_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 7._o it_o be_v perpetual_a that_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o certain_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o constitution_n therefore_o the_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a power_n though_o very_o great_a of_o a_o dictatour_n or_o regent_n or_o protector_n who_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o upon_o occasion_n can_v be_v majesty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o suspension_n of_o the_o government_n by_o reason_n of_o sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n civil_a war_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o state_n to_o set_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a governor_n or_o governor_n trust_v for_o a_o time_n with_o transcendent_a power_n till_o the_o state_n disturb_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o union_n be_v settle_v which_o do_v that_o power_n do_v cease_v and_o majesty_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o proper_a primary_n and_o constant_a subject_n that_o the_o government_n may_v run_v in_o the_o old_a channel_n except_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o constitution_n section_n 15_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o personal_a majesty_n inferior_a to_o and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a we_o find_v it_o in_o some_o prince_n of_o europe_n as_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n poland_n and_o england_n for_o our_o king_n have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n but_o some_o power_n with_o the_o title_n for_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v sovereign_n alone_o and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o yea_o the_o great_a be_v his_o subject_n he_o call_v and_o summon_v parliament_n make_v all_o officer_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n send_v and_o receive_v ambassador_n confer_v all_o honour_n the_o subject_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o his_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a his_o state_n great_a and_o so_o many_o advantage_n he_o have_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v they_o all_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v undo_v his_o subject_n and_o so_o have_v undo_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o purse_n he_o be_v swear_v to_o corroborate_v the_o just_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v in_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o three_o party_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o act_n of_o law_n or_o judgement_n can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n owen_n in_o his_o manuscript_n observe_v together_o with_o they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o yet_o as_o king_n have_v sometime_o curb_v parliament_n so_o parliament_n have_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n the_o navy_n the_o port_n the_o chief_a office_n nay_o they_o have_v sometime_o judge_v king_n accuse_v they_o of_o act_v against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o challenge_v such_o power_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v depose_v they_o but_o of_o this_o particular_a something_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o these_o kind_n of_o sovereign_n have_v so_o much_o power_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o as_o the_o constitution_n give_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o civil_a power_n be_v acquire_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n in_o general_n and_o majesty_n civil_a be_v have_v be_v declare_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a who_o from_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o sovereign_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v first_o how_o this_o power_n be_v acquire_v 2._o how_o dispose_v in_o a_o certain_a subject_n as_o for_o the_o acquisition_n it_o be_v certain_a man_n as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n can_v have_v it_o from_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o and_o derive_v some_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n unto_o mortal_a sovereign_n than_o other_o men._n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o come_v aliunde_fw-la not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o angel_n a_o paternal_a power_n which_o be_v more_o natural_a be_v acquire_v by_o generation_n though_o sometime_o by_o adoption_n this_o generation_n from_o divine_a benediction_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o all_o society_n which_o as_o society_n and_o community_n may_v be_v so_o dispose_v and_o complete_a as_o virtual_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n constitute_v a_o actual_a sovereign_n the_o sovereign_a before_o he_o be_v make_v such_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o he_o and_o here_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n govern_v and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n but_o not_o so_o the_o power_n which_o be_v more_o from_o he_o than_o the_o other_o two_o though_o the_o party_n just_o possess_v of_o power_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o for_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o firm_o convey_v upon_o they_o by_o designation_n and_o submission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o it_o prince_n tell_v we_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o gladium_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o they_o neither_o receive_v nor_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_n it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o have_v their_o power_n so_o from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o by_o humane_a designation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o sword_n it_o may_v by_o a_o conquest_n make_v way_n for_o a_o government_n but_o it_o can_v constitute_v it_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o all_o civil_a majesty_n majesty_n be_v the_o five_o commandment_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o understand_v by_o other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o distinct_o of_o civil_a government_n in_o this_o commandment_n include_v much_o more_o by_o analogy_n than_o be_v express_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o father_n so_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o man_n father_n prince_n 2._o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v paternal_a not_o that_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a family_n in_o every_o tribe_n kindred_n nation_n shall_v be_v a_o sovereign_n for_o that_o we_o seldom_o find_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v as_o father_n love_v their_o subject_n and_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o tender_v they_o as_o father_n do_v their_o child_n 3._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o governor_n honour_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o 4._o that_o all_o vicinity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a ought_v first_o to_o associate_n and_o then_o establish_v a_o
he_o the_o king_n plain_o lose_v his_o right_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o war_n between_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a as_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n on_o the_o subject_n part_n and_o so_o the_o king_n can_v lose_v no_o right_n but_o the_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o some_o express_v it_o between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n yet_o the_o parliament_n declare_v they_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o the_o enemy_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v king_n be_v conquer_a and_o confine_v and_o in_o the_o end_n put_v to_o death_n but_o in_o these_o difficult_a point_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a either_o to_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a information_n or_o if_o we_o have_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o impartial_a judge_n sovereignty_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n upon_o a_o just_a war_n whether_o defensive_a or_o offensive_a for_o if_o the_o unjust_a party_n be_v conquer_v the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n be_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a case_n amittitur_fw-la modo_fw-la inordinato_fw-la ut_fw-la section_n 8_o dissolutione_n mala_fw-la administratione_fw-la the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o state_n must_v needs_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o all_o personal_a majesty_n and_o except_o this_o dissolution_n be_v from_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o party_n sovereign_a and_o subject_a for_o to_o erect_v a_o better_a frame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v inordinate_a or_o disorderly_a and_o if_o the_o personal_a sovereign_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o begin_v this_o dissolution_n without_o just_a reason_n he_o must_v needs_o forfeit_v majesty_n for_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o power_n from_o the_o constitution_n and_o yet_o act_n against_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o lose_v and_o if_o he_o once_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o through_o his_o own_o default_n his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n pass_v so_o high_a a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king._n for_o upon_o his_o withdraw_n from_o parliament_n refuse_v to_o return_v and_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n both_o the_o house_n proceed_v joint_o together_o in_o adjudge_v it_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o desert_v his_o parliament_n betray_v his_o trust_n and_o people_n set_v up_o his_o standard_n and_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o peace_n crown_n and_o dignity_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a general_n be_v commission_n for_o to_o take_v the_o king_n be_v a_o strong_a capias_fw-la ut_fw-la legatum_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o and_o beyond_o my_o sphere_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n proceed_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n so_o far_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o a_o forfeit_n of_o the_o power_n regal_a and_o when_o the_o militia_n and_o the_o array_n do_v so_o fearful_o clash_v and_o dash_v the_o people_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o the_o present_a and_o upon_o a_o victory_n follow_v a_o act_n of_o alteration_n and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a sovereign_n be_v dispossess_v 1._o by_o a_o judgement_n then_o by_o death_n but_o his_o family_n disinherit_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o day_n whatsoever_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v do_v yet_o god_n have_v judge_v just_o and_o it_o deep_o concern_v that_o family_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o guilt_n be_v for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v they_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n whereby_o and_o for_o which_o sovereignty_n be_v often_o lose_v and_o that_o be_v male_a administratum_fw-la for_o as_o wisdom_n justice_n judgement_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o promise_n so_o be_v negligence_n imprudence_n injustice_n oppression_n and_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o dethrone_v and_o divest_v the_o governor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world._n for_o these_o offend_v god_n abuse_v the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v but_o trust_v provoke_v the_o people_n therefore_o god_n either_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o people_n against_o they_o or_o make_v use_v of_o foreign_a power_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o ill_a administration_n be_v call_v tyranny_n and_o such_o wicked_a governor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tyranni_fw-la in_o exercitio_fw-la for_o though_o their_o title_n may_v be_v good_a yet_o their_o power_n be_v so_o abuse_v as_o that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a than_o usurper_n these_o in_o their_o administration_n violate_v both_o the_o write_v and_o natural_a law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n arnisaeus_n who_o together_o with_o bodin_n be_v so_o much_o for_o absolute_a prince_n do_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o tyrant_n do_v excidere_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la etsi_fw-la haereditario_fw-la and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v against_o the_o very_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o government_n for_o god_n never_o do_v man_n never_o can_v give_v any_o power_n to_o be_v unjust_a section_n 9_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o scheme_n of_o acquisition_n and_o amission_n of_o power_n be_v not_o exact_a for_o there_o may_v be_v more_o way_n both_o of_o acquire_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o of_o lose_v power_n and_o to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o dominationis_fw-la handle_v more_o at_o large_a by_o clapmarius_n and_o angelius_n whereof_o some_o be_v prudential_a rule_n for_o the_o acquisition_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n or_o family_n possess_v of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o sophism_n of_o state_n use_v too_o much_o by_o many_o statesman_n in_o these_o day_n who_o separate_a religion_n and_o policy_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a fitz-herbert_a have_v make_v it_o evident_a god_n will_v never_o prosper_v such_o course_n hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n conversion_n and_o subversion_n of_o state_n whereof_o something_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o disposition_n 2._o the_o right_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o possession_n continue_v or_o the_o possession_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o right_n may_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n 3._o that_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v no_o power_n for_o as_o the_o sword_n in_o possession_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v insufficient_a so_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n with_o a_o title_n without_o the_o sword_n can_v actual_o govern_v because_o it_o can_v protect_v and_o punish_v 4._o no_o man_n can_v acquire_v and_o receive_v any_o power_n except_o god_n give_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_a than_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v it_o for_o he_o have_v reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o who_o and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o manner_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o seldom_o do_v communicate_v it_o immediate_o or_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mediate_o by_o man_n to_o man._n therefore_o that_o sovereign_n hold_v their_o crown_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a next_o under_o god_n admit_v of_o some_o limitation_n and_o explication_n otherwise_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o error_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a few_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o sovereignty_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n do_v the_o immediate_a foundation_n of_o it_o be_v some_o humane_a constitution_n and_o agreement_n make_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n but_o men._n this_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o state_n be_v clear_a enough_o 5._o the_o great_a power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a and_o he_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o such_o be_v his_o frailty_n that_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v that_o little_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o therefore_o all_o defect_n of_o humane_a government_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n who_o punish_v all_o offence_n not_o punish_v by_o man_n and_o right_n all_o wrong_n not_o right_v and_o right_o judge_v by_o the_o
ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o make_v of_o canon_n they_o have_v power_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v in_o essential_o to_o bind_v in_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o circumstantial_o in_o ordain_v of_o officer_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v they_o in_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v examine_v take_v witness_n apply_v the_o controversy_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o canon_n determine_v and_o see_v the_o sentence_n execute_v and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o sovereign_n and_o independent_a manner_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o this_o power_n amount_v but_o to_o a_o little_a and_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o a_o particle_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o the_o government_n more_o excellent_a because_o it_o depend_v so_o little_a on_o man_n so_o much_o on_o christ._n and_o this_o power_n though_o diminutive_a yet_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v effectual_a and_o tend_v much_o unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o purity_n piety_n unity_n and_o edification_n and_o if_o well_o manage_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o further_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subordinate_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a government_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a universal_a which_o be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n dote_v upon_o her_o universal_a head_n and_o vicar-general_a presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o community_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n under_o and_o subject_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a this_o no_o question_n be_v a_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v subject_a only_a unto_o one_o supreme_a consistory_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o on_o earth_n either_o in_o a_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v hint_v hereafter_o and_o suppose_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v enclose_v all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o be_v but_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v ecclesiastical_a power_n section_n 1_o have_v manifest_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o discipline_n be_v i_o must_v search_v how_o it_o be_v acquire_v for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o civil_a be_v derivative_a and_o that_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o acquire_v it_o be_v also_o continue_a by_o succession_n not_o hereditary_a but_o elective_a not_o in_o a_o line_n as_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n confine_v to_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v first_o in_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o administrator-general_a for_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o he_o by_o commission_n delegate_n unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o power_n of_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o successive_a or_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o expire_v with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o discipline_n derive_v to_o they_o and_o they_o never_o except_o in_o ordinary_a case_n do_v exercise_v it_o but_o with_o the_o church_n this_o some_o say_n be_v acquire_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.19_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v as_o represent_v the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n other_o as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o as_o other_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v either_o several_o or_o joint_o consider_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n derive_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n yet_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o church_n acquire_v it_o therefore_o by_o free_a donation_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o afterward_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.17_o 18._o by_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o utopian_a aerial_a or_o notional_a body_n but_o such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n bring_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o may_v and_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n or_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n section_n 2_o but_o though_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o to_o be_v brief_a yet_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o order_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acquire_v by_o lose_a immediate_a designation_n of_o christ_n apostles_n mediate_a institution_n and_o that_o just_o unjust_o see_v none_o have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n except_o give_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acquire_v as_o it_o be_v derive_v it_o be_v derive_v immediate_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n the_o apostle_n as_o his_o delegate_n christ_n as_o man_n by_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n acquire_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o he_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v solemn_o invest_v and_o confirm_v begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n under_o christ_n receive_v their_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o great_a from_o christ._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n before_o christ_n death_n 2._o for_o all_o nation_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o more_o full_o and_o solemn_o invest_v after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o that_o in_o discipline_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o as_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a they_o can_v not_o as_o ordinary_a they_o may_v have_v successor_n section_n 3_o as_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n so_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o church_n mediate_o this_o church_n do_v first_o consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o we_o find_v several_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o that_o a_o church_n as_o take_v from_o a_o christian_a community_n be_v once_o make_v up_o of_o person_n a_o multitude_n of_o person_n associate_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o visible_a body_n politic_a present_o it_o acquire_v this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o for_o in_o that_o very_a rule_n he_o give_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o deal_v from_o first_o to_o last_o with_o a_o offend_a brother_n he_o institute_n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o erect_v and_o also_o establish_v a_o independent_a tribunal_n after_o a_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v and_o this_o power_n acquire_v it_o be_v exercise_v either_o by_o a_o general_a representative_a or_o by_o officer_n both_o these_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n before_o they_o can_v act_v and_o these_o acquire_v their_o power_n by_o delegation_n or_o by_o be_v constitute_v officer_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o power_n may_v be_v acquire_v just_o section_n 4_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v or_o exercise_v unjust_o it_o be_v usurp_v when_o any_o arrogate_v it_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o without_o just_a warrant_n from_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o 1._o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o manage_v it_o shall_v erect_v a_o independent_a judicatory_a they_o be_v usurper_n 2._o when_o one_o church_n challenge_v power_n over_o another_o 3._o when_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o bishop_n alone_o engross_v the_o whole_a power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o constitute_a officer_n 4._o magistrate_n who_o as_o such_o take_v
upon_o they_o spiritual_a power_n 5._o but_o the_o great_a usurper_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v a_o power_n both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o far_a great_a than_o be_v due_a section_n 5_o as_o the_o power_n may_v be_v acquire_v so_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o 1._o when_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o decay_v as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v a_o independent_a jurisdiction_n or_o order_n as_o their_o association_n so_o their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v 2._o when_o a_o church_n do_v whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o their_o power_n be_v whole_o lose_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o schism_n and_o rent_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o in_o they_o and_o many_o time_n such_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o associate_v nor_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o order_n when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 3._o when_o representative_n turn_v into_o a_o faction_n and_o betray_v their_o trust_n they_o lose_v their_o power_n as_o representative_n 4._o all_o officer_n be_v divest_v when_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v depose_v or_o degrade_v but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o part_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a and_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n section_n 1_o after_o the_o acquisition_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o both_o which_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v civil_a power_n this_o disposition_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o acquisition_n because_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a subject_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v actual_o acquire_v but_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o this_o very_a act_n it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o subject_n yet_o because_o power_n civil_a may_v be_v so_o communicate_v and_o acquire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o several_a way_n and_o from_o these_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v arise_v several_a distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o commonwealth_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v disposition_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o acquisition_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v 1._o premise_v some_o general_a observation_n 2._o brief_o declare_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n and_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o inquire_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n 4._o deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v our_o condition_n in_o these_o late_a time_n section_n 2_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o the_o 1._o which_o belong_v unto_o that_o of_o acquisition_n be_v that_o no_o power_n can_v be_v full_o acquire_v till_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n against_o his_o will._n 2._o that_o majesty_n be_v then_o dispose_v when_o it_o be_v place_v and_o order_v in_o a_o certain_a constant_a subject_n which_o thereby_o may_v be_v enable_v and_o bind_v to_o protect_v and_o govern_v 3._o that_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n be_v accidental_a to_o majesty_n though_o to_o be_v dispose_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n 4._o from_o the_o different_a way_n of_o dispose_v this_o power_n arise_v the_o different_a kind_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o commonwealth_n for_o from_o the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o one_o or_o more_o arise_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o popular_a state_n 5._o majesty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n in_o all_o state_n it_o may_v be_v dispose_v several_a way_n and_o in_o several_a degree_n in_o one_o or_o more_o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o one_o monarchy_n from_o another_o one_o aristocracy_n from_o another_o one_o popular_a state_n from_o another_o 6._o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o dispose_n of_o power_n in_o one_o or_o more_o can_v make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n yet_o monarchy_n and_o polyarchy_n be_v take_v for_o different_a species_n of_o commonwealth_n essential_o different_a majestas_fw-la disponitur_fw-la pure_a in_o uno_fw-la despotice_n hinc_fw-la imperium_fw-la section_n 3_o despoticum_fw-la regale_n monarchicum_fw-la section_n 3_o despoticum_fw-la regale_n regaliter_fw-la pluribus_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la democratia_fw-la plebe_fw-la hinc_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la democratia_fw-la mist_n in_fw-la pluribus_fw-la hinc_fw-la status_fw-la popularis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la status_fw-la popularis_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o scheme_n depend_v upon_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o community_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v but_o virtual_o member_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la independent_a upon_o other_o and_o these_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v only_o free_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n 3._o some_o that_o be_v supereminent_a the_o two_o former_a be_v call_v in_o latin_a plebs_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la and_o among_o these_o optimates_fw-la there_o may_v be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o find_v a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar_n among_o the_o roman_n a_o duke_n of_o briganza_n among_o the_o portugal_n who_o inherit_v a_o vast_a estate_n in_o land_n these_o be_v call_v the_o tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la the_o three_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o we_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o the_o supereminent_a be_v few_o the_o peer_n more_o in_o number_n yet_o not_o very_o many_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o great_a multitude_n by_o far_o and_o make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o with_o we_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o subdivision_n among_o the_o commons_o we_o find_v the_o freeholder_n and_o the_o gentry_n and_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o both_o among_o the_o peer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v of_o this_o dignity_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o by_o ancient_a tenure_n amount_v to_o so_o many_o knights-fee_n some_o by_o writ_n some_o by_o patent_n these_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a barones_n feudatarii_fw-la rescriptitii_fw-la diplomatici_fw-la there_o be_v another_o distinction_n with_o we_o of_o lord_n for_o some_o be_v temporal_a some_o spiritual_a the_o high_a of_o these_o among_o we_o be_v those_o of_o royal_a extraction_n in_o france_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood._n in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o denmark_n and_o some_o say_v in_o poland_n there_o be_v peer_n and_o lord_n which_o hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o these_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o king_n in_o divers_a respect_n such_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o those_o state_n where_o such_o be_v find_v the_o government_n usual_o be_v aristocratical_a these_o king_n duke_n and_o monarch_n become_v such_o at_o first_o either_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o family_n and_o their_o great_a estate_n or_o for_o their_o supereminent_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o for_o their_o rare_a exploit_n in_o war_n or_o peace_n for_o such_o as_o be_v general_n and_o great_a commander_n in_o war_n prudent_a and_o successful_a much_o belove_v by_o soldier_n may_v do_v much_o dethrone_v prince_n set_v up_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o give_v they_o will_v forcible_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o sometime_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o prove_v the_o fit_a to_o wear_v it_o these_o be_v the_o three_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n section_n 4_o these_o be_v know_v well_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o majesty_n whether_o real_a or_o personal_a though_o all_o majesty_n actual_o rule_v must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n personal_a first_o this_o supereminent_a power_n may_v be_v place_v pure_o in_o one_o pure_o in_o more_o in_o one_o and_o then_o that_o the_o state_n be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v in_o more_o than_o one_o several_z ways_z 1._o more_o absolute_o 2._o more_o strict_o limit_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n whether_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o full_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n good_n and_o person_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o propriety_n in_o their_o good_n nor_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o little_o better_a than_o slave_n such_o pharaoh_n subject_n when_o joseph_n have_v purchase_v their_o stock_n their_o land_n their_o person_n for_o the_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o government_n be_v absolutum_fw-la dominium_fw-la and_o
therefore_o term_v despoticum_fw-la &_o herile_a imperium_fw-la and_o such_o a_o monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v prince_n invest_v with_o majesty_n who_o challenge_v the_o legislative_a power_n unto_o themselves_o will_v by_o a_o proclamation_n or_o edict_n command_v the_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o though_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o their_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o the_o former_a this_o kind_n of_o government_n may_v do_v well_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v turbulent_a insolent_a and_o unruly_a or_o of_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a spirit_n or_o rude_a and_o savage_a but_o where_o the_o people_n be_v ingenuous_a tractable_a and_o of_o a_o better_a disposition_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v either_o cause_n rebellion_n and_o sedition_n or_o much_o debase_v their_o spirit_n this_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyranny_n of_o one_o person_n yet_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o sovereign_n be_v wise_a just_a and_o virtuous_a the_o people_n may_v live_v happy_o under_o his_o protection_n yet_o such_o a_o power_n and_o so_o unlimited_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hereditary_a woe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o it_o yet_o this_o power_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allay_v limit_v and_o just_o and_o wise_o poise_v and_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o king._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o governor_n in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o be_v rex_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o also_o sultan_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o mauritanian_a language_n yet_o some_o be_v such_o imperious_a dictator_n and_o master_n of_o word_n that_o the_o word_n king_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o it_o often_o signify_v a_o monarch_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o title_n not_o distinct_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o manifold_a difference_n of_o king_n which_o must_v be_v know_v another_o way_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o particular_a state_n where_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a governor_n have_v that_o title_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n swethland_n and_o denmark_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n exact_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o word_n can_v the_o definition_n sure_o of_o a_o king_n shall_v determine_v his_o power_n yet_o neither_o will_v the_o common_a usual_a definition_n do_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o be_v common_o define_v a_o king_n be_v a_o monarch_n be_v who_o govern_v free_a man_n just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monarch_n and_o if_o such_o in_o strict_a sense_n as_o such_o he_o can_v have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o peer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o specifical_a difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a the_o rule_n the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n for_o his_o proper_a act_n be_v regere_fw-la to_o govern_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o government_n be_v freemen_n the_o rule_n be_v just_a law_n the_o end_n the_o public_a good_a abstract_n the_o specifical_a difference_n and_o lay_v the_o word_n king_n and_o monarch_n aside_o and_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o governor_n civil_a whatsoever_o for_o civil_a government_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a moral_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o more_o particular_o upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n no_o person_n or_o person_n invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n can_v be_v define_v any_o other_o way_n and_o neither_o their_o power_n nor_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v good_a further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o this_o definition_n and_o the_o more_o their_o government_n swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o their_o observation_n and_o that_o habitual_o too_o than_o they_o be_v real_o tyrant_n in_o exercitio_fw-la for_o denominatio_fw-la fit_v a_o part_n praedominante_fw-la but_o i_o have_v wonder_v why_o author_n have_v make_v this_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o a_o king_n which_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o this_o definition_n leave_v many_o thing_n doubtful_a for_o it_o determine_v not_o what_o liberty_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o propriety_n nor_o do_v it_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o law_n be_v according_a to_o which_o he_o must_v govern_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o or_o the_o law_n also_o of_o man_n and_o if_o of_o man_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o constitution_n or_o administration_n if_o of_o administration_n whether_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o some_o other_o without_o he_o or_o with_o he_o for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o he_o alone_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a despotical_a sovereign_n if_o by_o other_o either_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o he_o be_v not_o such_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o king_n at_o least_o in_o name_n above_o law_n and_o a_o king_n by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o can_v command_v or_o bind_v the_o mean_a subject_n nor_o judge_v he_o but_o according_a to_o law._n such_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a monarch_n which_o i_o now_o treat_v of_o therefore_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a monarch_n differ_v from_o a_o despotical_a sovereign_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o be_v free_a and_o have_v propriety_n of_o person_n and_o good_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o other_o have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n or_o rather_o more_o intensive_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v bound_v by_o just_a law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o limit_v or_o direct_v by_o law_n and_o so_o tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o advance_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v no_o lawful_a and_o good_a governor_n if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v he_o and_o despotical_a sovereign_n if_o wise_a and_o just_a will_v do_v as_o trajan_n do_v that_o be_v act_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o limit_v power_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o man_n to_o do_v so_o section_n 6_o a_o absolute_a and_o pure_a monarchy_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a form_n of_o government_n and_o very_o inclinable_a and_o propense_a to_o tyranny_n and_o such_o a_o sovereign_n as_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o transcendent_a power_n degenerate_v and_o turn_v tyrant_n experience_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n make_v this_o evident_a monarchy_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a government_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o monarch_n be_v like_o god_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v better_o but_o in_o a_o succession_n whether_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a we_o find_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n few_o good_a many_o bad_a and_o very_o wicked_a in_o israel_n the_o first_o king_n be_v not_o right_a the_o four_o too_o bad_a and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o judah_n we_o find_v few_o like_a david_n many_o very_a wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n not_o one_o good_a yet_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o sovereign_n power_n be_v a_o weighty_a burden_n and_o require_v much_o strength_n and_o excellent_a ability_n moses_n himself_o can_v bear_v it_o alone_o he_o have_v need_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o same_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n if_o a_o sovereign_n be_v imprudent_a or_o weak_a of_o understanding_n not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o good_a counsel_n or_o negligent_a or_o timorous_a or_o wilful_a or_o destitute_a of_o good_a agent_n and_o instrument_n for_o administration_n the_o government_n begin_v to_o
real_o contradict_v by_o violent_a storm_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v land_v in_o a_o region_n of_o perpetual_a peace_n but_o i_o be_v find_v in_o a_o terra_fw-la del_fw-it fuego_fw-it a_o land_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n like_v unto_o palma_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o canary_n island_n where_o in_o september_n 1646_o or_o thereabouts_o a_o fire_n first_o rage_v fearful_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o length_n break_v out_o and_o run_v in_o five_o several_a fiery_a sulphurous_a stream_n into_o the_o main_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n run_v in_o five_o several_a channel_n but_o very_o turbulent_o and_o impetuous_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o plebeian_n rank_a do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o challenge_v it_o and_o nothing_o under_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la will_v serve_v the_o turn_n therefore_o i_o will_v 1._o examine_v their_o several_a title_n 2._o deliver_v my_o own_o judgement_n 3._o add_v something_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n section_n 2_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o method_n and_o the_o several_a head_n of_o my_o ensue_a treatise_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o first_o title_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a roman_a pontiffe_n who_o perhaps_o will_v storm_v and_o that_o with_o indignation_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o examine_v it_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a prelate_n and_o clergyman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o old_a rome_n from_o a_o poor_a beginning_n and_o a_o few_o people_n become_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o prelate_n from_o a_o poor_a pesecuted_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n attain_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n life_n in_o so_o great_a splendour_n pomp_n and_o state_n terrene_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n can_v parallel_v he_o and_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n and_o challange_n he_o his_o far_o above_o they_o his_o court_n be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o vast_a revenue_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o second_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 13.11_o 12._o his_o name_n be_v satano_n his_o number_n 25._o he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o so_o that_o his_o number_n in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o radical_a sum_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v 666._o and_o for_o order_n sake_n i_o may_v 1._o observe_v the_o power_n 2._o relate_v the_o several_a reason_n whereby_o the_o title_n to_o this_o power_n be_v confirm_v 3._o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o 1._o the_o power_n which_o be_v challenge_v be_v transcendent_a and_o very_a great_a and_o that_o not_o only_o extensive_o but_o intensive_o too_o it_o be_v such_o as_o man_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o derive_v it_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a see_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o fallible_a he_o must_v be_v infallible_a neither_o will_v this_o satisfy_v he_o he_o must_v be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n over_o all_o person_n all_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nay_o this_o power_n be_v so_o extensive_a that_o he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o much_o to_o do_v in_o hell._n he_o must_v be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n they_o can_v assemble_v conclude_v dissolve_v without_o his_o power_n he_o must_v be_v precedent_n all_o canon_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v without_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o only_o what_o he_o approve_v be_v valid_a his_o very_a letter_n must_v be_v law_n and_o if_o he_o please_v of_o universal_a obligation_n his_o reservation_n and_o dispensation_n be_v very_o high_a his_o judgement_n irreversible_a he_o receive_v last_o appeal_n from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o judge_v all_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o his_o power_n to_o execute_v be_v strange_a and_o his_o policy_n wonderful_a he_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v he_o he_o have_v acquire_v temporal_a dominion_n and_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n and_o because_o his_o territory_n be_v not_o large_a he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o temporal_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la must_v be_v he_o section_n 3_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o this_o vast_a power_n be_v ground_v sure_o they_o do_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n their_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o politic_n from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o scripture_n too_o 1._o from_o politic_n they_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o among_o humane_a government_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a 2._o that_o among_o monarchy_n despotical_a excel_v this_o they_o dare_v not_o express_o affirm_v yet_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v challenge_v be_v such_o 3._o that_o if_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a then_o sure_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a for_o that_o be_v institute_v from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a 4._o that_o the_o first_o monarch_n visible_a of_o the_o church_n be_v peter_n 5._o that_o peter_n be_v make_v such_o by_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o power_n to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o and_o appoint_v his_o successor_n 6._o that_o he_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n his_o heir_n so_o that_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n 7._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n be_v legal_o elect_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o plenitude_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o the_o epithet_n the_o eulogy_n the_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o marshal_v in_o order_n and_o they_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o 3._o yet_o because_o these_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n therefore_o they_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o find_v it_o write_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a person_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n and_o he_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o no_o other_o apostle_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o flock_n my_o lamb_n my_o sheep_n and_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o flock_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n be_v the_o church_n section_n 4_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n many_o rational_a man_n think_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o that_o this_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n for_o any_o person_n to_o challenge_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n due_o to_o manage_v it_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n beside_o wise_a man_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o power_n be_v usurp_v and_o possess_v by_o degree_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o great_a wit_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o invent_v a_o title_n the_o usual_a way_n of_o all_o unjust_a usurper_n 1._o as_o for_o their_o politic_n they_o help_v they_o little_a for_o in_o that_o reason_n from_o government_n they_o presuppose_v all_o and_o prove_v nothing_o from_o first_o to_o last_o neither_o can_v any_o wit_n of_o man_n prove_v any_o of_o their_o supposal_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o demonstrative_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v evident_a otherwise_o the_o vast_a mighty_a fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n many_o of_o themselves_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o invalidity_n and_o weakness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o as_o for_o these_o passage_n of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o honour_n and_o advance_v that_o church_n above_o other_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hyperbolical_a and_o rhetorical_a
strain_n and_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n either_o of_o logical_a or_o theological_a proof_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v proper_a may_v agree_v to_o that_o church_n for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a of_o that_o church_n then_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o now_o 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o search_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o book_n of_o these_o ancient_a author_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n for_o they_o who_o can_v even_o before_o the_o four_o century_n be_v end_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n if_o not_o the_o latin_a original_a of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o put_v in_o a_o canon_n for_o to_o warrant_v receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v trust_v 4._o suppose_v many_o or_o all_o of_o those_o ancient_a commendation_n which_o be_v proper_a shall_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v exercise_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see._n 5._o none_o of_o those_o honourable_a testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o 3._o as_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n i_o have_v wonder_v that_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v ever_o use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o invest_v with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v very_o irrational_a there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o many_o medium_n to_o be_v use_v before_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o and_o the_o same_o so_o uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n can_v assent_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o universal_a vicar_n from_o these_o text_n if_o we_o shall_v maintain_v our_o cause_n against_o they_o by_o such_o argument_n they_o will_v reject_v we_o with_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n let_v his_o party_n plead_v and_o plead_v again_o for_o his_o universal_a and_o transcendent_a power_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o peter_n profess_v he_o do_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n sincere_o bend_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n he_o will_v never_o challenge_v much_o less_o exercise_v such_o vast_a power_n that_o christ_n leave_v a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o very_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o delegated_a so_o great_a a_o power_n or_o delegated_a it_o unto_o he_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o his_o papal_a majesty_n we_o must_v be_v condemn_v as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o lodge_v in_o hell_n the_o low_a hell._n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o weak_a ground_n that_o ever_o rational_a man_n do_v use_v but_o we_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o carry_v it_o too_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o will_v single_a out_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v this_o title_n and_o answer_v they_o distinct_o but_o this_o be_v do_v already_o by_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v good_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n x._o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v any_o good_a title_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v and_o hold_v this_o power_n yet_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n and_o civil_a state_n especial_o christian_a will_v assume_v it_o and_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o all_o other_o if_o they_o once_o get_v possession_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sword._n king_n henry_n 8._o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n but_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o become_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o prince_n be_v divest_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o also_o his_o revenue_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n or_o make_v good_a his_o title_n to_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o that_o by_o many_o as_o king_n he_o be_v but_o caput_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o as_o such_o he_o may_v have_v some_o civil_a but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o all_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o grammatice_fw-la sed_fw-la rhetorice_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n circa_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o state_n temporal_a be_v only_o civil_a if_o proper_o and_o formal_o consider_v yet_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v always_o something_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v make_v law_n pass_v judgement_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o law_n the_o judgement_n the_o execution_n be_v civil_a not_o strict_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 312._o but_o material_o and_o objective_o in_o the_o crown_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o due_a to_o civil_a power_n as_o civil_a as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o from_o many_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o ninivy_n babylon_n and_o persia._n that_o many_o of_o these_o heathen_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v abuse_v this_o power_n for_o the_o establishment_n or_o exercise_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o aright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la do_v always_o belong_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o civil_a high_a power_n section_n 2_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o people_n so_o barbarous_a but_o profess_v and_o practice_v some_o religion_n so_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o orderly_a government_n but_o acknowledge_v some_o deity_n or_o divine_a power_n upon_o which_o they_o conceive_v their_o public_a peace_n safety_n prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n do_v depend_v as_o we_o may_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o other_o history_n be_v inform_v for_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o public_a god_n beside_o their_o family-tutelar_a deity_n it_o be_v true_a though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consider_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n or_o false_a god_n and_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o these_o state_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o public_o receive_v they_o make_v law_n appoint_a priest_n for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o gods._n this_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o from_o other_o history_n too_o this_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o public_a be_v always_o hold_v a_o right_a of_o the_o public_a power_n 3._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o establish_v or_o observe_v any_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a revelation_n if_o they_o do_v they_o abuse_v their_o power_n for_o that_o very_a power_n as_o from_o
have_v already_o swear_v can_v have_v find_v as_o many_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o against_o the_o covenant_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_a as_o the_o covenant_n be_v many_o wise_a man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v scruple_n it_o and_o some_o suffer_a death_n for_o refusal_n among_o the_o rest_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o very_a prudent_a man_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n but_o this_o because_o he_o know_v the_o crown_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a but_o only_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o his_o utopia_n he_o seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o indisputable_a prerogative_n which_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o to_o touch_v it_o so_o rough_o as_o he_o do_v may_v cost_v dear_a as_o it_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o i_o be_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n section_n 4_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n may_v reach_v it_o according_a to_o divine_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o power_n exercise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o david_n solomon_n and_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n it_o be_v but_o civil_a neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o parliament_n any_o other_o for_o though_o they_o make_v act_n concern_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o civil_a they_o be_v not_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o debate_v i_o find_v some_o great_a lawyer_n which_o deny_v both_o and_o if_o their_o denial_n be_v true_a than_o england_n have_v no_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a time_n as_o for_o erastians_n and_o such_o as_o do_v give_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o state_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o of_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o though_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n spiritual_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n xi_o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o the_o prelate_n presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v he_o and_o he_o think_v his_o title_n very_o good_a and_o so_o good_a that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o institution_n yet_o prescription_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o for_o he_o have_v have_v possession_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o very_o much_o yet_o i_o hope_v his_o title_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o prove_v good_a he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v except_o with_o this_o that_o i_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n second_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o some_o special_a or_o some_o general_a divine_a precept_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o subject_n concern_v a_o bishop_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v 2._o how_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o the_o definition_n and_o institution_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a politic_n where_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o say_v something_o of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o question_n though_o i_o be_v the_o brief_a afterward_o section_n 2_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v may_v be_v difficult_a to_o know_v except_o we_o do_v distinguish_v before_o we_o do_v define_v for_o we_o find_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n christian._n there_o be_v a_o primitive_a a_o prelatical_a or_o hierarchical_a and_o a_o english_a bishop_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o some_o thing_n from_o both_o the_o former_a for_o who_o i_o reserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n bishop_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o precedent_n or_o superintendent_n 1._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n or_o superintendent_o over_o god_n flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o elder_a tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o some_o of_o late_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v only_o two_o different_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o officer_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o aftertime_n 2._o a_o bishop_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o a_o moderator_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o such_o a_o presbyter_n may_v be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o after_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v he_o may_v return_v to_o be_v a_o bare_a presbyter_n again_o for_o to_o be_v a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v no_o constant_a place_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v seldom_o use_v if_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o precedent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superintendent_n with_o a_o care_n and_o inspection_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n too_o within_o a_o certain_a precinct_n and_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a place_n and_o the_o party_n call_v a_o bishop_n and_o by_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n with_o divers_a other_o called_z primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n joint_o power_n and_o that_o without_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o representative_a not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n strict_o take_v but_o of_o the_o people_n too_o for_o we_o may_v read_v in_o cyprian_a and_o other_o author_n that_o these_o bishop_n in_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o public_a concernment_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o people_n this_o i_o call_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v ancient_a but_o also_o because_o the_o place_n or_o office_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n of_o government_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v order_n decency_n edification_n b._n there_o be_v also_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n who_o may_v be_v only_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o these_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o jurisdiction_n include_v and_o engross_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a as_o the_o former_a this_o last_o bishop_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o spalatensis_n and_o many_o other_o do_v fix_v and_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n power_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o full_a power_n without_o the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o only_o for_o advice_n the_o english_a bishop_n be_v in_o
word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o this_o presuppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v especial_o be_v take_v here_o partitive_o yet_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o it_o may_v be_v add_v rather_o to_o signify_v the_o reason_n why_o then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o roll_a elder_n double_a honour_n be_v due_a for_o in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o original_a here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n include_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o because_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.13_o 2._o double_a honour_n which_o be_v maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o rule_v elder_n who_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o do_v not_o they_o which_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o 3._o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v roll_a elder_n distinct_a from_o such_o as_o preach_v how_o will_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o what_o their_o place_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o their_o power_n and_o what_o their_o work_n yet_o put_v all_o these_o place_n together_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o office_n with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o special_a precept_n make_v this_o office_n universal_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a bind_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v it_o section_n 5_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o officer_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o elder_a with_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n inforo_fw-la exteriori_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a subject_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a hereafter_o but_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n than_o they_o be_v such_o as_o officer_n or_o representative_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v they_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n the_o disjunction_n be_v good_a except_o they_o can_v give_v we_o another_o consideration_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v this_o power_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o neither_o as_o officer_n nor_o as_o representative_n can_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o not_o as_o officer_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o universal_a as_o these_o be_v but_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n be_v always_o derivative_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n upon_o this_o ground_n mr._n hooker_n take_v his_o advantage_n against_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n against_o the_o assembly_n as_o for_o mr._n hooker_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o officer_n but_o this_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v officer_n who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o censor_n sheriff_n constable_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o state_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o suppose_v some_o officer_n have_v jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v that_o every_o officer_n be_v fix_v in_o and_o relate_v only_o unto_o a_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o its_o evident_a and_o mr._n parker_n confess_v it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n which_o joint_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o several_a congregation_n both_o for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yet_o even_o these_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n can_v have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o those_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o take_v charge_n whether_o several_o of_o one_o or_o joint_o of_o many_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o officer_n as_o officer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o elder_n as_o elder_n yet_o both_o the_o assembly_n and_o dissent_v brethren_n confound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o argue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a discipline_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v that_o officer_n as_o such_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o make_v they_o officer_n section_n 6_o as_o they_o can_v have_v it_o as_o officer_n so_o they_o can_v have_v it_o primary_o as_o representative_n they_o may_v have_v power_n as_o officer_n they_o may_v have_v it_o as_o representative_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o high_a manner_n or_o degree_n for_o all_o representative_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o body_n represent_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o several_a congregation_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o many_o several_a body_n distinct_a may_v associate_v and_o become_v one_o for_o discipline_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o associate_v the_o power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o part_n and_o from_o the_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o single_a member_n even_o the_o officer_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a which_o make_v officer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o association_n of_o many_o congregation_n when_o they_o act_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o representative_a the_o party_n which_o make_v up_o the_o representative_a do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n though_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o as_o representative_n neither_o as_o representative_n of_o several_a congregation_n several_o consider_v but_o as_o joint_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o parliament_n many_o member_n be_v officer_n yet_o do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n but_o all_o joint_o act_v as_o one_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o when_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n for_o to_o set_v up_o one_o independent_a judicatory_a do_v act_n by_o a_o representative_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o congregation_n not_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o the_o representative_a or_o synod_n be_v the_o ecclésiae_fw-la orta_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o none_o but_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o any_o can_v be_v join_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office._n section_n 7_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o the_o rule_v and_o preach_v elder_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o several_a argument_n all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_o state_v of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o to_o confound_v ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_v immediate_a and_o mediate_a the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n forum_n interius_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la statum_n &_o exercitium_fw-la though_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o yet_o i_o will_v examine_v two_o of_o their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o immediate_o commit_v to_o they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n or_o receptacle_n of_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n guide_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o immediate_o commit_v unto_o they_o from_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n or_o receptacle_n of_o that_o power_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o question_n be_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o subject_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o what_o
parliament_n determine_v 1._o their_o court_n 2._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n 3._o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 5._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n 7._o as_o for_o their_o court_n they_o 1._o make_v they_o to_o be_v congregational_a classical_a provincial_a national_a 2._o define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la 3._o they_o subordinate_a the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n 4._o they_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o session_n which_o of_o the_o inferior_a court_n be_v more_o frequent_a of_o the_o superior_a more_o seldom_o 5._o the_o order_n of_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a 8._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n 9_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o capital_a but_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n 10._o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v upon_o information_n summons_n confession_n conviction_n by_o witness_n 11._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v suspension_n removal_n from_o office_n or_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o restore_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o section_n 10_o this_o model_n though_o imperfect_a have_v something_o of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a discipline_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o exercise_v constant_o by_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v do_v much_o good_a especial_o in_o prevent_v ignorance_n and_o scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o prelatical_a and_o episcopal_a party_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n like_v it_o not_o because_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o congregational_a bound_n take_v in_o whole_a parish_n do_v not_o require_v a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n and_o subordinate_v congregation_n and_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o great_a the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a be_v against_o it_o because_o it_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o require_v knowledge_n and_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o it_o some_o approve_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o and_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kirk_n discipline_n of_o scotland_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o because_o of_o the_o roll_a and_o lay-elder_n as_o some_o call_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n unto_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a discipline_n repeal_v though_o some_o do_v but_o assert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o satisfy_v many_o no_o not_o the_o parliament_n itself_o though_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n require_v it_o to_o be_v general_o put_v in_o practice_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v eligible_a for_o a_o officer_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o national_a covenant_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o general_o impose_v or_o take_v nor_o can_v any_o but_o a_o covenanter_n have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o be_v so_o it_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o and_o to_o future_a parliament_n and_o it_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o ministry_n or_o the_o elder_n with_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o first_o after_o reformation_n begin_v end_v ever_o since_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v encroach_v and_o enter_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n be_v think_v too_o much_o independent_a upon_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o state._n 4._o that_o see_v the_o church_n require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o depend_v upon_o the_o state_n as_o it_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o state._n yet_o if_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a form_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o jealousy_n no_o need_n of_o these_o policy_n by_o all_o this_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o they_o receive_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o parliament_n which_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a in_o it_o yet_o even_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n more_o than_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o representative_a though_o general_a chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o pure_o democratical_a but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o free_a state_n wherein_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a not_o in_o any_o part_n which_o be_v the_o author_n judgement_n section_n 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o primary_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n nor_o in_o the_o prelate_n nor_o in_o the_o presbyter_n not_o in_o both_o joint_o as_o in_o a_o pure_a aristocracy_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v it_o remain_v we_o examine_v the_o people_n title_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v formaliter_fw-la &_o eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la part_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n the_o people_n and_o number_n of_o believer_n thus_o consider_v be_v rather_o plebs_fw-la than_o populus_fw-la to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a community_n there_o be_v neither_o optimates_fw-la proper_o not_o plebs_fw-la there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o as_o be_v incomplete_a and_o virtual_a member_n as_o woman_n child_n and_o other_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o unfit_a to_o exercise_v and_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v also_o complete_a member_n and_o among_o these_o some_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o inferior_a rank_n or_o to_o make_v that_o party_n predominant_a be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n democratical_a and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o disagree_v with_o plain_a scripture_n but_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v general_o reject_v some_o charge_n morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n with_o this_o error_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v their_o book_n the_o learned_a blondel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o he_o place_v the_o power_n in_o plebe_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o mr._n parker_n who_o assert_n the_o government_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v democratical_a reject_v morellius_n yet_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o democratical_a in_o the_o people_n partly_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o officer_n or_o governor_n he_o further_o explain_v himself_o and_o say_v its_o democraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_n for_o the_o constitution_n aristocraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la for_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n 26._o for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n or_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n or_o officer_n who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o dispensation_n because_o the_o church_n reserve_v so_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o dignity_n authority_n and_o liberty_n give_v she_o of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n for_o a_o state_n be_v mix_v or_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n not_o the_o administration_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o secondary_a but_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n which_o the_o officer_n derive_v the_o power_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v for_o they_o have_v
or_o for_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o former_a be_v call_v bind_v because_o it_o more_o strict_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n to_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law._n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o 1._o to_o obedience_n 2._o upon_o disobedience_n there_o follow_v a_o gild_n which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 3._o judgement_n do_v continue_v this_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o punishment_n unavoidable_a the_o latter_a be_v a_o lose_v because_o upon_o some_o condition_n perform_v it_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o guilt_n of_o this_o bind_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n for_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o high_a punishment_n and_o degree_n of_o bind_v be_v to_o make_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n these_o word_n be_v different_o understand_v and_o expound_v grotius_n think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n many_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o judge_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o from_o these_o two_o word_n heathen_a and_o publican_n divers_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n venatorum_fw-la quinquecclesiensis_fw-la and_o d._n andrews_n do_v observe_v a_o twofold_a excommunication_n the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a the_o other_o the_o less_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n the_o heathen_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o publican_n be_v not_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o the_o publican_n may_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o heathen_a be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n and_o be_v loammi_n the_o publican_n be_v a_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o like_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n whether_o this_o distinction_n be_v here_o intend_v or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a penalty_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o civil_a punishment_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o both_o be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o the_o text_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o execution_n 2._o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v 3._o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n the_o execution_n be_v to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o house_n land_n good_n civil_a liberty_n life_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a society_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o dislike_n of_o he_o by_o shun_v his_o company_n 2._o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o this_o separation_n and_o non-communion_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o pass_v the_o sentence_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o refusal_n of_o society_n 3._o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n must_v be_v make_v evident_a before_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o trespass_n or_o offence_n but_o impenitence_n manifest_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o guilty_a brother_n not_o to_o confess_v and_o reform_v upon_o the_o church_n public_a admonition_n this_o put_v he_o in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n but_o more_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o second_o book_n section_n 8_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o six_o thing_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v as_o hillary_n say_v well_o in_o terrorem_fw-la metus_fw-la maximi_fw-la to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o terror_n but_o for_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o penitent_a absolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n against_o the_o great_a for_o though_o she_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n nor_o any_o coactive_a force_n to_o imprison_v fine_a banish_z put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o worldly_a wretch_n do_v not_o fear_v her_o censure_n yet_o her_o censure_n shall_v be_v execute_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o sword_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n this_o ratification_n include_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o when_o this_o judgement_n be_v once_o past_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n do_v approve_v and_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v irrecoveverable_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o never_o fail_a power_n execute_v it_o so_o that_o neither_o can_v any_o appeal_n or_o complaint_n of_o a_o nullity_n make_v it_o void_a nor_o any_o contrary_a strength_n or_o force_n hinder_v the_o execution_n in_o this_o respect_n hillary_n say_v its_o judicium_fw-la immobile_fw-la and_o can_v be_v reverse_v hierom_n that_o it_o be_v corroborate_v and_o can_v be_v infringe_v tertullian_n that_o its_o prejudicium_fw-la ultimi_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o stand_v good_a as_o that_o ever_o shall_v section_n 9_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o ratification_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o mean_n be_v their_o consent_n and_o prayer_n for_o if_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o by_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o with_o prayer_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v effect_v be_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o they_o must_v assemble_v and_o proceed_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o this_o law_n the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o scandalous_a person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o so_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v more_o his_o than_o they_o section_n 10_o have_v 1._o examine_v two_o place_n not_o pertinent_a 2._o enlarge_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n i_o will_v three_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n from_o such_o place_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n 1._o these_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v of_o legislation_n 2._o of_o make_v officer_n 3._o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o legislation_n and_o make_v of_o canon_n concern_v matter_n controvert_v as_o for_o canon_n concern_v thing_n not_o controvert_v we_o find_v single_a apostle_n especial_o paul_n and_o he_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n declare_v and_o deliver_v they_o without_o any_o other_o join_v with_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o legislative_a power_n we_o find_v in_o that_o famous_a synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n be_v no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o some_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a synod_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v or_o only_o a_o assembly_n for_o advice_n some_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o synod_n invest_v with_o a_o bind_a force_n but_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o all_o synodical_a assembly_n in_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o these_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o church_n then_o extant_a but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o synod_n have_v a_o bind_a force_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o the_o canon_n can_v bind_v other_o church_n who_o send_v no_o delegate_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o act_n for_o they_o whether_o do_v they_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o
some_o consideration_n or_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o it_o and_o act_v as_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v afterward_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o ver_fw-la 28._o for_o all_o canon_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o be_v clear_o ground_v upon_o some_o special_a or_o general_a precept_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o shall_v bind_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o vote_n for_o one_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world._n another_o query_n there_o be_v why_o this_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o antioch_n or_o any_o where_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o mother-church_n or_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n resident_a or_o because_o other_o church_n be_v not_o so_o full_o constitute_v or_o because_o there_o may_v be_v there_o representative_n from_o all_o other_o church_n or_o because_o they_o who_o spring_v the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v at_o antioch_n to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v another_o doubt_n concern_v the_o member_n which_o do_v constitute_v this_o synod_n whether_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o beside_o these_o the_o brethren_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o or_o whether_o if_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n have_v any_o decisive_a voice_n or_o no_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o doubt_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o text._n 1_o that_o upon_o a_o controversy_n raise_v at_o antioch_n by_o some_o who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v not_o be_v after_o much_o disputation_n there_o end_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 3._o when_o these_o delegate_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 4._o upon_o this_o and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 5._o in_o this_o assembly_n after_o much_o disputation_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n give_v strong_a reason_n why_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n 6._o upon_o these_o convince_a reason_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v special_a messenger_n and_o letter_n concern_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o antioch_n 7._o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o stile_n it_o please_v we_o and_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o divers_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n act_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o party_n for_o no_o man_n not_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o act_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o any_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o sudden_o and_o instant_o proceed_v to_o vote_n the_o matter_n but_o they_o meet_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o debate_v and_o dispute_v much_o before_o they_o determine_v 4._o the_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o vote_n but_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o james_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v be_v this_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o one_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n alone_o or_o peter_n alone_o or_o james_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n joint_o and_o not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o elder_n nor_o to_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n alone_o but_o to_o they_o with_o the_o brother_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o that_o all_o these_o give_v their_o consent_n for_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v make_v judge_n than_o the_o pope_n if_o only_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o elder_n alone_o than_o the_o presbytery_n if_o the_o brother_n alone_o than_o the_o people_n will_v have_v challenge_v every_o one_o several_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o synod_n to_o themselves_o alone_o last_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v upon_o what_o occasion_n such_o great_a assembly_n be_v requisite_a if_o not_o necessary_a we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o convene_v by_o the_o permission_n not_o commission_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n section_n 11_o by_o this_o you_o understand_v how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v exercise_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o power_n in_o make_v officer_n we_o read_v act_v 1.15_o for_o 1._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o place_n be_v void_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n 2._o peter_n conceive_v that_o another_o must_v be_v surrogated_a and_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o place_n 3._o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o a_o chairman_n he_o propose_v the_o matter_n 4._o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a election_n and_o let_v they_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o say_v there_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o reason_n he_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 119.8_o his_o office_n charge_n or_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v by_o which_o word_n god_n signify_v and_o command_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n another_o must_v take_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o upon_o this_o the_o assembly_n proceed_v without_o any_o conge-disle_a or_o lience_z from_o any_o other_o to_o the_o election_n and_o propose_v two_o justus_n and_o mathias_n both_o well_o qualify_v and_o in_o that_o equality_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o prefer_v 6._o because_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o be_v the_o fit_a nor_o upon_o a_o determination_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o by_o prayer_n and_o lot_n they_o refer_v and_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o choose_v mathias_n in_o this_o election_n divers_a thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o if_o mathias_n and_o justus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o imparity_n between_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o what_o this_o imparity_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v 2._o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o this_o assembly_n as_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o qualification_n 3._o that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o elect_v a_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o place_n 4._o that_o god_n give_v none_o any_o power_n to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n officer_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o due_o qualify_v for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o place_n for_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v justus_n and_o mathias_n must_v be_v able_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v observe_v
man_n be_v make_v 3._o 55.34_o when_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n after_o their_o conversion_n continue_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n without_o any_o set-form_n of_o external_a government_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o new-testament-worship_n except_o to_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v settle_v hence_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11.34_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 4._o even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n which_o the_o scripture-history_n reach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o one_o church_n than_o in_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n few_o at_o the_o plantation_n and_o far_o more_o numerous_a afterward_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o leaven_n which_o do_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o and_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o do_v grow_v mighty_o 5._o after_o many_o of_o these_o become_v formal_a polity_n they_o increase_v so_o much_o that_o without_o division_n and_o subdivision_n they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o order_v so_o as_o that_o every_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o whole_a this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v 6._o see_v 1._o that_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n 2._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v incomplete_a not_o full_o form_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o full_a stature_n 3._o that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v afterward_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glorious_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o those_o first_o church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v no_o obligatory_a example_n to_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o extent_n except_o with_o admission_n of_o some_o great_a latitude_n from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v must_v be_v the_o general_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v prove_v most_o efficacious_o conducent_a unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o institution_n and_o the_o example_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o most_o effectual_o tend_v unto_o these_o end_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o respect_n and_o value_v church_n as_o they_o be_v congregational_a presbyterian_a or_o episcopal_n nor_o as_o of_o more_o narrow_a and_o large_a compass_n nor_o as_o of_o less_o or_o great_a number_n but_o as_o so_o order_v as_o to_o discover_v false_a brethren_n reject_v heretic_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n cast_v out_o scandalous_a person_n free_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezabel_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o unity_n and_o purity_n and_o sure_o as_o our_o christian_a profession_n be_v disgrace_v so_o be_v god_n high_o displease_v because_o we_o so_o miserable_o distract_v god_n people_n and_o urge_v upon_o they_o such_o accidental_n with_o so_o great_a importunity_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o necessary_a to_o good_a government_n section_n 10_o i_o may_v instance_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v national_a from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n all_o which_o time_n it_o continue_v entire_a in_o one_o body_n adequate_a to_o the_o state_n and_o be_v never_o divide_v into_o independent_a congregation_n this_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o for_o this_o church_n be_v model_v enlarge_v and_o confine_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a any_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o something_o to_o come_v which_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o vanish_v and_o this_o at_o least_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n 5._o if_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n it_o may_v have_v much_o help_n and_o many_o advantage_n from_o the_o state_n especial_o when_o the_o division_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o but_o 6._o if_o a_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v lawful_a than_o a_o national_a may_v be_v so_o too_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o a_o national_a may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o as_o well_o nay_o more_o easy_o and_o better_a govern_v than_o a_o single_a congregation_n much_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o independent_a congregation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state._n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o nation_n associate_a and_o unite_n in_o one_o body_n and_o subject_v itself_o to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a may_v be_v better_o order_v than_o many_o independent_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v far_o more_o firm_o unite_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o schism_n and_o separation_n 2._o order_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o government_n may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v establish_v and_o observe_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v far_o strong_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o all_o opposition_n both_o within_o and_o without_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n endue_v with_o excellent_a quality_n for_o to_o make_v officer_n and_o representative_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o able_a to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v into_o order_n the_o great_a multitude_n and_o whole_a congregation_n and_o the_o great_a person_n 7._o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o able_a to_o receive_v appeal_n to_o make_v canon_n give_v advice_n hear_v and_o determine_v the_o most_o difficult_a cause_n and_o to_o execute_v their_o high_a judgement_n one_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o full_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o difference_n 1._o between_o a_o single_a congregation_n independent_a and_o a_o national_a community_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o between_o a_o multitude_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n suppose_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o nation_n make_v up_o their_o several_a polity_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o nation_n unite_v several_o for_o worship_n and_o some_o act_n of_o discipline_n yet_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o first_o difference_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o these_o body_n both_o which_o if_o they_o be_v too_o great_a be_v think_v to_o be_v impediment_n of_o government_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o few_o 2._o they_o be_v far_o more_o for_o number_n in_o a_o national_a than_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n 3._o as_o for_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o a_o nation_n if_o not_o too_o vast_a reason_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o distinction_n and_o a_o wise_a division_n with_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o part_n equal_a and_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o several_a part_n unto_o the_o whole_a a_o multitude_n though_o of_o million_o may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o organical_a body_n and_o govern_v as_o one_o man._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o mr._n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n who_o think_v that_o a_o church_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v a_o organical_a body_n till_o officer_n be_v make_v whereas_o the_o make_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o administration_n and_o presuppose_v the_o constitution_n whereby_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o organical_a before_o any_o act_n of_o administration_n but_o to_o return_v that_o whereby_o so_o many_o be_v make_v one_o be_v order_n which_o unite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o one_o body_n much_o more_o a_o petty_a multitude_n of_o christian_n of_o one_o nation_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o
be_v so_o much_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n in_o their_o determination_n as_o that_o they_o will_v bind_v more_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o authority_n and_o vote_n of_o their_o person_n we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o these_o independent_a congregation_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o conveniency_n or_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v meet_v either_o for_o juridical_a or_o legislative_a act_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v do_v they_o call_v woman_n and_o child_n together_o for_o worship_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a and_o judicious_a have_v suffrage_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n marsilius_n in_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la determine_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n to_o be_v in_o populo_fw-la aut_fw-la civium_fw-la universitate_fw-la yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v make_v per_fw-la valentiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o their_o trustee_n and_o that_o what_o be_v so_o do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o exclude_v woman_n child_n servant_n stranger_n though_o inhabitant_n if_o not_o incorporate_v likewise_o mr._n parker_n who_o give_v the_o whole_a and_o independent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o a_o congregation_n under_o a_o democratical_a form_n yet_o will_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a mode_n see_v therefore_o that_o neither_o multitude_n of_o person_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o impossibility_n of_o a_o virtual_a and_o sufficient_a convention_n of_o all_o the_o member_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a and_o congregational_a church_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o good_a government_n be_v no_o impediment_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o govern_v by_o a_o subjection_n to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a as_o a_o congregation_n independent_a section_n 13_o but_o let_v we_o oppose_v this_o national_a community_n under_o one_o supreme_a tribunal_n to_o a_o thousand_o or_o more_o independent_a congregation_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v will_v be_v more_o apparent_a for_o 1._o a_o national_a community_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o same_o member_n the_o same_o gift_a man_n the_o same_o officer_n and_o the_o like_a assembly_n for_o worship_n as_o subject_v unto_o one_o tribunal_n which_o the_o same_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o or_o more_o independent_a polity_n may_v have_v and_o the_o same_o gift_a man_n and_o officer_n may_v act_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o unite_v then_o when_o scatter_a and_o divide_v like_o the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o so_o many_o several_a body_n for_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la and_o the_o be_v more_o firm_o orderly_o and_o regular_o unite_v may_v more_o easy_o animate_v and_o effectual_o move_v and_o direct_v one_o body_n though_o great_a then_o so_o many_o body_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o sever_v though_o little_a 2._o again_o in_o this_o national_a body_n every_o congregation_n classis_fw-la province_n may_v act_v order_n hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n and_o within_o their_o precinct_n without_o trouble_v any_o general_a representative_a except_o in_o the_o high_a most_o difficult_a business_n of_o general_a concernment_n which_o with_o all_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o high_a assembly_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n allow_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o best_a polity_n in_o the_o world._n 3._o the_o congregationals_n grant_v that_o any_o of_o their_o single_a congregation_n independent_a in_o a_o difficult_a point_n or_o business_n may_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o other_o congregation_n or_o more_o yet_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o or_o all_o shall_v agree_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n that_o one_o congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o advice_n but_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o judge_v against_o it_o or_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o see_v in_o this_o case_n no_o scripture_n bind_v this_o or_o other_o congregation_n to_o be_v independent_a or_o perhaps_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o wise_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a government_n and_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o church-discipline_n that_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n alone_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o that_o final_o this_o difficult_a cause_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o to_o advise_v then_o that_o joint_o with_o this_o one_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o most_o of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o some_o perhaps_o better_a shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o advise_v but_o determine_v and_o whether_o this_o determination_n of_o all_o joint_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o prove_v better_a and_o more_o effectual_a and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n than_o that_o determination_n of_o one_o but_o against_o this_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o all_o those_o other_o congregation_n may_v err_v but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o suppose_v and_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n both_o unlikely_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o forty_o well_o constitute_v church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o one_o be_v free_a from_o error_n 2._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o difficult_a case_n one_o national_a church_n may_v not_o only_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o but_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o but_o 1._o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v clear_a unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o many_o seek_v god_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n better_a than_o one_o 2._o i_o stay_v at_o a_o national_a church_n and_o do_v not_o expatiate_v further_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o have_v be_v even_o to_o this_o state_n to_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v either_o unto_o foreign_a church_n or_o state_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n christian_a that_o the_o church_n within_o this_o state_n shall_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o section_n 14_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o national_a multitude_n of_o christian_n associate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o subject_v to_o one_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o as_o well_o govern_v and_o edify_v as_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o several_a community_n and_o independent_a congregation_n now_o i_o add_v that_o in_o divers_a case_n they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o better_a govern_v and_o edify_v this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o from_o the_o many_o convenience_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o multiplication_n of_o independency_n in_o a_o national_a church_n and_o christian_a state_n all_o which_o by_o a_o internal_a connexion_n and_o subordination_n may_v be_v avoid_v history_n read_v with_o attention_n and_o understanding_n will_v manifest_v this_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n in_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o disproportion_n and_o also_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o independent_a polity_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o entire_a civil_a commonwealth_n christian._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n be_v monarchical_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o too_o or_o if_o aristocratical_a it_o shall_v be_v aristocratical_a for_o though_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o particular_o define_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o state._n neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o any_o divine_a precept_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v coadequate_a to_o the_o state_n only_o this_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v coadequate_a to_o the_o state._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o independent_a church_n in_o in_o one_o national_a state_n except_o there_o be_v some_o special_a impediment_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o a_o three_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n
to_o be_v officer_n or_o at_o the_o best_a representative_n and_o not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o key_n let_v the_o people_n not_o be_v wrong_v or_o any_o way_n deprive_v of_o that_o right_n which_o be_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o let_v we_o make_v our_o christian_a association_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o than_o christ_n allow_v we_o and_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o good_a administration_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o form_n or_o model_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n nor_o assert_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n 6._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a either_o to_o salvation_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o plain_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o le_fw-fr we_o grant_v a_o latitude_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o le_fw-fr we_o agree_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o charity_n bear_v one_o with_o another_o till_o we_o be_v better_o inform_v 7._o let_v the_o nation_n continue_v divide_v into_o county_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v according_o or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o any_o better_a may_v be_v find_v out_o 8._o let_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o exercise_v by_o the_o best_a in_o every_o precinct_n but_o let_v the_o high_a cause_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n with_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o general_a representative_a in_o all_o this_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v to_o be_v implore_v and_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o just_a power_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n 9_o some_o special_a care_n must_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o more_o know_v and_o profess_v christian_n but_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o reformation_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o difficult_a work_n this_o can_v be_v do_v so_o well_o by_o itinerant_n as_o by_o fit_a person_n fix_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n christian._n 10._o the_o chief_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o christian_a be_v as_o you_o former_o hear_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n nor_o mere_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o corrupt_v and_o part_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v but_o negative_a but_o in_o certain_a positives_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n clear_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o need_v we_o go_v to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o former_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v and_o retain_v the_o best_a reject_v the_o superfluous_a rectify_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o supply_v and_o perfect_v the_o defect_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v good_a that_o some_o form_n of_o these_o establish_v by_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v public_a yet_o so_o that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n by_o do_v thus_o we_o may_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o continue_v protestant_n and_o reform_a christian_n and_o that_o our_o design_n be_v reformation_n and_o not_o confusion_n and_o abolition_n of_o save_a truth_n among_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o by_o her_o officer_n and_o representative_n for_o the_o church_n good_a for_o as_o the_o apostolical_a so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o chap._n xv._n of_o subjection_n in_o general_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o civil_a state._n section_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n declare_v 1._o what_o the_o act_n of_o government_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o constitution_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o community_n and_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o sovereign_n 2._o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o subject_a 5._o what_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v how_o it_o be_v acquire_v how_o dispose_v and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n now_o according_a to_o order_n come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n what_o a_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v can_v be_v know_v in_o particular_a except_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n in_o general_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a which_o signify_v to_o be_v subject_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v subordinate_a for_o subjection_n presuppose_v order_n not_o physical_a and_o local_a but_o moral_a of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a that_o which_o make_v a_o superior_a be_v power_n and_o power_n over_o another_o which_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v inferior_a in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v one_o superior_a to_o another_o instant_o the_o party_n inferior_a be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n due_a unto_o this_o superior_a god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o a_o place_n under_o not_o above_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o by_o this_o very_a place_n of_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o subject_n by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o subjection_n from_o which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n to_o active_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o this_o obligation_n arise_v not_o only_o from_o this_o that_o the_o power_n over_o he_o be_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n mere_o and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o suarez_n do_v express_v it_o nor_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n commit_v some_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n to_o man_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o submit_v actual_a subjection_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o power_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n this_o voluntary_a submission_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o submission_n be_v 1._o a_o resign_v up_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o understand_a will_n and_o power_n of_o his_o superior_a so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o superior_a by_o this_o submission_n he_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o renounce_v other_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o that_o kind_n upon_o this_o submission_n follow_v either_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v just_a command_n or_o to_o suffer_v upon_o disobedience_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o also_o degree_n of_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n servant_n to_o master_n wife_n to_o husband_n scholar_n to_o their_o teacher_n soldier_n to_o their_o commander_n people_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o all_o unto_o god._n and_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o be_v whole_o both_o in_o his_o power_n and_o under_o it_o alone_o therefore_o subjection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o a_o total_a and_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v due_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o submission_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o other_o but_o all_o to_o he_o for_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o other_o high_a and_o low_a lawful_a power_n we_o submit_v unto_o he_o in_o they_o who_o participate_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n not_o of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o which_o be_v gods._n this_o subjection_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v under_o the_o predominant_a force_n and_o strength_n but_o also_o under_o the_o direct_a wisdom_n and_o the_o just_o command_v will_n of_o another_o thus_o far_o of_o subjection_n in_o general_n section_n 2_o the_o subjection_n
subject_a as_o a_o subject_a the_o question_n be_v therefore_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n may_v not_o be_v in_o some_o case_n resist_v by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o may_v in_o what_o case_n a_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o rebellion_n our_o case_n in_o england_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o easy_o know_v by_o many_o of_o our_o own_o much_o less_o by_o stranger_n not_o acquaint_v with_o our_o government_n the_o resistance_n in_o the_o late_a war_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o people_n of_o england_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o part_n yet_o sever_a himself_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v no_o subject_a consider_v as_o a_o parliament_n for_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_a as_o he_o be_v divide_v willing_o or_o wilful_o from_o it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o king_n no_o sovereign_n for_o if_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n joint_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o beside_o when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v regnum_fw-la pactionatum_fw-la non_fw-la absolutum_fw-la if_o he_o make_v himself_o absolute_a by_o that_o very_a act_n he_o make_v himself_o no_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o common_a and_o fundamental_a law_n know_v no_o such_o king._n yet_o this_o be_v all_o either_o he_o or_o his_o party_n can_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o if_o he_o say_v the_o militia_n be_v he_o the_o parliament_n will_v say_v it_o be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o except_o he_o be_v absolute_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v his_o alone_a the_o parliament_n conceive_v that_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o leave_v his_o power_n with_o they_o &_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n than_o all_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_n to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n and_o obey_v their_o just_a command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v all_o such_o as_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o the_o king_n against_o they_o be_v adjudge_v traitor_n as_o they_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v the_o parliament_n be_v no_o subject_a the_o king_n then_o separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n refuse_v to_o act_n with_o they_o act_v and_o war_a against_o they_o be_v no_o sovereign_n the_o question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o bloody_a and_o unnatural_a dissension_n be_v state_v several_a way_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o subject_n commissioned_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o resist_v evil_a counselor_n agent_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o delinquent_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o king_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o parliament_n and_o act_v against_o the_o law_n by_o his_o commission_n or_o whether_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n lawful_o assemble_v where_o the_o king_n virtual_o be_v may_v by_o arm_n defend_v the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o same_o power_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o delinquent_n detain_v with_o they_o the_o king_n seduce_v person_n or_o whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n by_o a_o force_n to_o apprehend_v delinquent_n about_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o due_a trial_n and_o this_o even_a against_o the_o personal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o whether_o after_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o king_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o give_v commission_n to_o general_n fairfaxe_n to_o apprehend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n or_o suppose_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o and_o several_a way_n be_v the_o question_n then_o state_v and_o debate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a government_n be_v by_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o state_n nor_o the_o parliament_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o king_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o parliament_n can_v alter_v this_o constitution_n nor_o lawful_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n on_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o militia_n on_o the_o other_o be_v issue_v out_o and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o subject_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o if_o they_o act_v upon_o either_o side_n their_o act_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o government_n for_o even_o then_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v continue_v and_o they_o be_v even_o then_o most_o of_o all_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o their_o country_n bleed_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o cause_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v too_o scrupulous_o to_o observe_v the_o petty_a rule_n of_o our_o ordinary_a administration_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o help_v but_o hinder_v her_o recovery_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n many_o extraordinary_a thing_n if_o not_o in_o themselves_o unjust_a may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v her_o ruin_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v go_v at_o first_o far_o high_a than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n the_o dis-inherison_a of_o his_o child_n and_o very_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o follow_v afterward_o the_o business_n than_o be_v easy_a which_o afterward_o become_v difficult_a and_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o hazard_n of_o themselves_o for_o their_o cause_n at_o first_o be_v well_o resent_v and_o have_v many_o advantage_n but_o be_v much_o prejudicial_a by_o too_o much_o intermeddle_v with_o religion_n and_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n section_n 9_o the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o since_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o war_n there_o be_v any_o certain_a ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v induce_v a_o obligation_n or_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v it_o continue_v after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v till_o the_o seclude_v of_o the_o member_n and_o upon_o that_o seclusion_n cease_v the_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v difficult_a for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o certain_a ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v in_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o english_a subject_n to_o subjection_n for_o during_o a_o parliament_n this_o bind_a power_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o administration_n but_o all_o this_o while_n nay_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o parliament_n no_o such_o king._n and_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o after_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n act_v not_o only_o above_o but_o contrary_a to_o many_o of_o our_o law_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v ordinary_o observe_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o precedent_n for_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o and_o those_o few_o precedent_n allege_v for_o some_o of_o their_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a time_n if_o the_o county_n and_o people_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o divide_v the_o division_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v give_v they_o far_o great_a power_n than_o they_o or_o their_o forefather_n have_v for_o many_o year_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o eternal_a wise_a and_o just_a providence_n to_o make_v they_o so_o happy_a punish_v we_o must_v be_v that_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o punish_v we_o have_v be_v yet_o few_o of_o we_o receive_v correction_n or_o return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o some_o
and_o the_o part_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_a according_a to_o this_o method_n though_o my_o ability_n be_v not_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o community_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o civil_a then_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a in_o both_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o sovereign_n where_o i_o inquire_v 1._o into_o his_o power_n civil_a and_o then_o into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n acquire_v or_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o how_o the_o church_n derive_v her_o power_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v the_o power_n civil_a in_o a_o certain_a subject_n whence_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n civil_a and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o primary_n subject_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n or_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n which_o have_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state._n here_o something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o the_o subject_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o special_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v peace_n and_o reformation_n if_o any_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o handle_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a distinct_o by_o themselves_o without_o this_o mixture_n the_o reason_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o common_a principle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n observation_n and_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o collect_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v of_o church-government_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o same_o orderly_o digest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o write_v at_o random_n of_o discipline_n and_o neither_o satisfy_v other_o nor_o bring_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o issue_n 2._o by_o this_o joint_a handle_n of_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o key_n be_v more_o clear_o as_o be_v lay_v together_o apparent_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dissentany_n quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la this_o be_v against_o erastus_n and_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o order_v religion_n for_o the_o external_a part_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o all_o state_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o these_o two_o reason_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o some_o reader_n may_v desire_v and_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v handle_v dictinct_o he_o may_v read_v they_o as_o dictinct_n and_o several_a even_o in_o this_o book_n i_o myself_o have_v some_o debate_n within_o myself_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o yet_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v section_n 12_o a_o commonwealth_n once_o constitute_v be_v not_o immortal_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n conversion_n and_o subversion_n the_o author_n of_o politic_n follow_v the_o philosopher_n make_v these_o accident_n the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o political_a system_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o brief_o some_o at_o large_a and_o declare_v the_o cause_n and_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n both_o for_o prevention_n and_o recovery_n corruption_n be_v from_o the_o bad_a constitution_n or_o maladministration_n and_o both_o sovereign_a and_o subject_a may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v guilty_a the_o conversion_n and_o woeful_a change_n and_o also_o the_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o mankind_n who_o punish_v not_o only_o single_a and_o private_a person_n and_o family_n but_o whole_a nation_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n humane_a story_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v full_o inform_v we_o but_o of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o subject_n whereof_o in_o general_a be_v administration_n in_o particular_a law_n and_o canon_n officer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v to_o publish_v this_o first_o and_o several_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v partly_o because_o though_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o that_o latter_a part_n be_v finish_v above_o half_a a_o year_n ago_o yet_o i_o intend_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o particular_n partly_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o entertainment_n this_o first_o part_n may_v meet_v withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o controversy_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o easy_a yet_o profitable_a and_o useful_a especial_o if_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n will_v undertake_v it_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n give_v we_o humility_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n glory_n and_o thanks_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la vid._n come_v de_fw-fr bell_n neap._n lib._n 5._o scope_n of_o the_o work._n mean_v to_o prevent_v error_n sect._n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o church-affair_n what_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o work._n constitution_n community_n in_o general_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 21._o cap._n 22._o what_o community_n civil_a be_v original_a of_o community_n member_n of_o a_o community_n ecclesiast_n community_n a_o good_a ground_n of_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n what_o hinder_v reformation_n a_o community_n form_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o neighbour_n a_o notion_n of_o society_n majesty_n in_o the_o people_n real_o etc._n etc._n real_a majesty_n great_a than_o personal_n the_o mistake_n of_o junius_n brutus_n buchanon_n heno_n a_o parliament_n can_v alter_v a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o happy_a community_n majesty_n personal_n act_n of_o personal_a majesty_n 1._o without_o within_o sovereign_n must_v order_v matter_n of_o religion_n civil_a matter_n property_n of_o majesty_n fundamental_a charter_n of_o civil_a majesty_n power_n how_o get_v just_o get_v extraordinary_a how_o king_n must_v govern_v ordinary_o by_o election_n best_a government_n by_o conquest_n usurpation_n subject_n may_v defend_v their_o right_n what_o destroy_v personal_a majesty_n bracton_n king_n duty_n bind_v not_o posterity_n majesty_n when_o forfeit_v when_o subjection_n cease_v cease_v isa._n 22.2_o vers._n 21._o 21._o rev._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o mat._n 16.29_o 16.29_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 5.12_o ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n 13._o 11_o quaest._n in_o vesperiis_fw-la dib_n 4._o do_v 8._o quaest._n 2._o what_o a_o king_n be_v what_o the_o king_n can_v do_v parliament_n best_a assembly_n parliament_n member_n qualify_v wittena_n gemote_a what_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o end_n of_o call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n what_o baron_n call_v to_o parliament_n power_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n why_o king_n consent_v require_v first_o subject_n of_o personal_a majesty_n what_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v who_o give_v crown_n prerogatives_n and_o parliament-being_a king_n of_o england_n no_o absolute_a monarch_n cause_o of_o england_n be_v misery_n what_o observable_a in_o our_o sad_a division_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o division_n what_o charge_v on_o the_o king._n disobedience_n to_o king_n unlawful_a parliament_n accuse_v acquit_v the_o cause_n change_v treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d god_n among_o we_o sect._n 22._o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o settlement_n qualification_n of_o parliament_n member_n what_o to_o be_v look_v into_o by_o a_o parliament_n first_o first_o non_fw-fr assumit_n rex_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o clavium_fw-la vel_fw-la censurae_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la politiae_fw-la tort._n torti_n pag._n 318._o rex_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la objective_n qua_fw-la christianus_n effective_a qua_fw-la rex_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la qua_fw-la christianus_n secundo_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 3._o pag._n 312._o primitive_a bishop_n his_o power_n hierarchical_a b._n b._n his_o power_n hierarch_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la humano_fw-la de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o sect._n 7._o 7._o act._n 8.14_o 8.14_o ludovicus_n arabelensis_fw-la lewis_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n english_a bishop_n what_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v english_z bishop_n not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o 4._o tit._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la job_n 37.12_o prov._n c._n 12.5_o 12.5_o gal._n 1.1_o 1.1_o de._n polit_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 26._o 26._o tort_fw-fr tor._n p._n 41._o 41._o vignierus_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicatine_n venatorum_fw-la the_o church_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o the_o fundamental_a office_n of_o christ._n church-government_n what_o who_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o schismatic_n parish_n no_o congregation_n christian_n what_o church_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o suppose_a end_n of_o the_o congregational_a notion_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n treatise_n isa._n 49.23_o chap._n 60.16_o 22._o 22._o chap._n 55.34_o 55.34_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o 11.34_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 8._o p._n 63._o best_a mean_n to_o reform_v and_o unite_v a_o church_n divide_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a interest_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o christian._n sovereign_a real_a personal_a measure_n of_o subjection_n right_o bound_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o people_n the_o heir_n of_o real_a majesty_n the_o sacrament_n what_o education_n what_o make_v a_o church-member_n who_o a_o visible_a saint_n division_n subordination_n of_o that_o church_n when_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n prudential_a episcopal_a hierarchy_n not_o of_o divine_a authority_n bishop_n over_o presbyter_n uncertain_a the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prelacy_n the_o occasion_n of_o hierarchy_n and_o that_o of_o papacy_n england_n under_o no_o foreign_a primate_n what_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o no_o divine_a testimony_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o good_a use_n not_o of_o necessity_n a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o levite_n